Chapter 27: Return to the Chemical School, Karen and the CIA (1984–1985)

Central Intelligence Agency (CIA) Seal.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Crossed gold retorts with cobalt blue benzene ring of the Chemical Corps officer insignia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Orders to Return to the U.S. Army Chemical School

U.S. Army Chemical School at Fort McClellan, Alabama.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

In August of 1984, I received orders to return to the U.S. Army Chemical School at Fort McClellan, Alabama — but this time, not as a student. The Directorate of Evaluation and Standardization (DOES) assigned me as Chief of Internal Evaluation.

Photograph of my original Welcome Packet to the US Army Chemical School, Directorate of Evaluation & Standardization.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
My Welcome Packet to the US Army Chemical School

On the surface, the job didn’t sound nearly as exciting as my previous assignment at the National Training Center, where I had lived and breathed the part of a Soviet officer in simulated combat. But the position was far more important than it first appeared. Initially created to evaluate the school’s training programs and instructional materials, the role had evolved into something much larger: a mission that reached across the entire Army, influencing how chemical forces trained, operated, and prepared for war.

Return to Alabama

Crossing back into Alabama in the late summer of 1984, I saw the familiar sign as I drove across the state line: “Welcome to Historic Alabama — Heart of Dixie,” with “George C. Wallace, Governor” printed boldly underneath. American and Confederate flags flew side by side, a jarring reminder that, despite the decades that had passed since the Civil Rights Movement, progress here still moved at a slow, stubborn pace.

Photograph of an Alabama welcome sign that says "Welcome to Historic Alabama, Heart of Dixie, George C. Wallace, Governor. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Return to Anniston and Fort McClellan, Alabama

As I continued toward Anniston, I found myself reflecting on how much — and how little — had changed since my first time at Fort McClellan. The post itself was still beautiful, nestled in the green foothills of the Appalachians, and I wondered if I might someday return as a senior officer and live in one of the stately field-grade officer quarters I had once admired from afar. And if I realized my plans to become an Army physician, I hoped to serve as a field-grade medical officer, returning not just to the place where my Chemical Corps career began, but to a new chapter of service entirely.

Gate to Fort McClellan, Alabama.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
One of the gates into Fort McClellan, Alabama
Officers quarters at Fort McClellan, Alabama.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Officers’ Quarters at Fort McClellan, Alabama
Post housing on Fort McClellan, Alabama.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Post housing on Fort McClellan, Alabama
Main Headquarters Building at Fort McClellan, Alabama.
BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Main Headquarters Building at Fort McClellan, Alabama

The transition back to Fort McClellan was an easy one. I had already spent more than four months there as a student and knew the post, the school, and even the nearby town of Anniston. This time, I wasn’t a rookie figuring things out — I knew the terrain, the routines, and the culture. I hit the ground running.

Downtown Anniston, Alabama in 1980s.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Downtown Anniston, Alabama, in the 1980s

Mariann, however, was gone. She had moved back home to Wheaton to live with her family — without me. To my surprise and dismay, she had already started legal proceedings for a no-contest divorce and annulment — all without my knowledge or consent. I reported to the Chemical School as an “unaccompanied” officer. At first, I stayed briefly in the Bachelor Officer Quarters (BOQ) before renting a small ranch house just outside the main gate. I lived at 316 Lenlock Drive, Anniston, Alabama.

My off-post house, 316 Lenlock Drive, Anniston, Alabama.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
My off-post house, 316 Lenlock Drive, Anniston, Alabama

Reporting for Duty

I officially reported for duty on Friday, August 17, 1984, signing in, getting assigned a BOQ room, and receiving the usual administrative instructions. The following Monday, August 20, I met my new boss, Colonel Richard Craig, Director of Evaluation and Standardization.

I arrived in my Class A uniform, walked into his office, approached his desk, came to the position of attention, rendered a crisp hand salute, and announced:

Sir, Lieutenant Carbone reporting for duty.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Sir, Lieutenant Carbone reporting for duty.

“Sir, Lieutenant Carbone reporting for duty.” Colonel Craig glanced up and said, “At ease, Lieutenant.” I shifted to parade rest, but he immediately cleared his throat and said again, more firmly, “Please, Lieutenant… at ease.” I loosened my posture a little more while still maintaining my military bearing. Then, with a serious expression and tone to match, he said, “Lieutenant, I have one mission for you.” Yes, sir. What is that?” I replied. “I want you to fire my secretary.” I snapped back to attention. “Yes, sir! And what would you like me to do tomorrow?”

Colonel Craig burst into uncontrollable laughter. When he finally composed himself, he shook his head and said, “Lieutenant, Lieutenant… my dear naïve lieutenant. You have no idea. My secretary is a GS-7 federal employee. It’ll take you longer than you think.” I saluted and replied, “My pleasure, sir. I’ll get busy on this immediately.”

He chuckled again and told me to keep him updated. Once I completed my official orientation, he said, we would sit down together to discuss our mission and long-term goals.

Directorate of Evaluation & Standardization (DOES)

The Directorate of Evaluation and Standardization had a vital mission within the Chemical School. Our primary responsibility was to ensure that all chemical training programs, instructional materials, and operational practices across the Army were standardized, doctrinally sound, and focused on real-world missions. The work supported the development of skilled chemical soldiers and leaders capable of protecting the force from chemical, biological, and radiological threats on the modern battlefield.

This mission involved evaluating programs of instruction for initial entry and professional military education courses, ensuring compliance with TRADOC training standards, and conducting performance assessments to identify gaps in readiness, training, and equipment operation. We developed recommendations to improve decontamination procedures, reconnaissance capabilities, and unit-level training practices.

During my tenure, Colonel Craig and I also conducted installation visits — a more hands-on approach than is common today. We visited chemical units in the field across the nation to observe their operations, assess their readiness, and provide direct feedback to commanders. These visits bridged the gap between classroom instruction and real-world requirements, ensuring that the Chemical Corps remained ready for the evolving threat of weapons of mass destruction.

Inside the Directorate

The Directorate of Evaluation and Standardization (DOES) at the Chemical School was led by our director, Colonel Richard Craig. He was a classic Southern gentleman — polite, deliberate, and passionate about two things: training the Chemical Corps and fishing. My immediate supervisor and official rater was Major William Magowan, the Chief of the Evaluation Division, but to my surprise, I had very little direct interaction with him. Most of my workday — and nearly all the major decisions — involved Colonel Craig personally.

The section itself was a sizable operation. I had roughly forty or fifty noncommissioned officers (NCOs) working under me, and they were the easiest part of my job — disciplined, competent, and professional. I also had one Department of the Army civilianDr. Peter Filipov, a GS-13 education specialist with a Ph.D. in instructional design. Pete’s official job was to review and refine educational materials for the Chemical School, but in practice, he spent most of his time figuring out how to save the government money. At the time, there was a federal incentive program that paid employees a percentage of the cost savings from any money-saving proposal they submitted. It seemed like Pete was cashing a new check almost every week, and he was always eager to show me the latest one.

Photograph of U.S. Government check.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Battle of the Secretaries

Where things got complicated was with the two secretaries — one assigned to Colonel Craig and one to me. The two women absolutely despised each other and fought like cats daily. I eventually had to station them at opposite ends of our mile-long building just to keep them from going at each other. Our workspace itself was a throwback to an earlier era — one of those old, Army buildings with a central aisle flanked by long rows of gray metal government desks. It wasn’t glamorous, but it functioned — as long as I could keep the secretaries separated.

Unfortunately, keeping them apart didn’t solve everything. Colonel Craig’s secretary refused to do any actual work — she spent most of her time polishing and buffing her fingernails. As a result, I had to give both my typing and the colonel’s to my secretary, which meant she was constantly frustrated with me on top of everything else.

My secretary did the work of two.
Two very different secretaries in our Directorate.  One working and one shamming.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
My boss’s secretary read magazines and painted her nails–every day.

To make matters even more complicated, both women flirted with me shamelessly, and I had to reprimand them more than once. I made it absolutely clear that I would never date either of them — not now, not ever. I was smart enough to see that their rivalry had more to do with each other than with me, and I had no intention of committing professional suicide by getting involved with someone who worked for me.

With fraternization rules prohibiting casual socializing with the NCOs, Pete Filipov was really the only person I could relax and talk with during the workday. We often chatted about training, bureaucracy, or his latest money-saving scheme.

Colonel Craig the Fisherman

Meanwhile, Colonel Craig’s focus rarely strayed far from fishing. On every official trip we took — whether to inspect a chemical unit or evaluate a training exercise — I had to make separate arrangements for a side fishing excursion for the colonel. On plane rides, he would talk endlessly about fishing lures — which color worms to use at twilight, which ones worked best at dawn, and other “vital intelligence” on fish behavior. I barely understood half of it, but the trips made him happy, and that made my job easier.

Two men fishing from a small boat on a large lake as the sun rises.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Promotion to Captain

On 8 November 1984, I received official orders from the Department of the Army notifying me that I had been selected for promotion to the rank of Captain in the Chemical Corps, with an effective date of rank of 1 December 1984. I was in Heaven. Lieutenant is a great rank because, no matter how badly you screw up, people will say, “Give him a break — he’s just a lieutenant!”But when you’re promoted to Captain (O-3), everything changes. You’re a full-fledged officer now. No excuses. Captains are expected to lead, to command, and to carry the weight of responsibility. It’s a rank respected from generals down to privates, because captains are the fighting field commanders — the ones who stand on the line with their troops.

In my Dress Blues Uniform as a Captain in the U.S. Army Chemical Corps.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
In my Dress Blues Uniform as a Captain in the U.S. Army Chemical Corps

My promotion came just as I was settling into my new role at the Directorate of Evaluation and Standardization, where I’d soon find myself representing Colonel Craig at my very first official meeting.

My First Meeting at the Chemical School

Colonel Craig once asked me to attend a meeting on his behalf somewhere within the U.S. Army Chemical School. He told me simply, “Bring back the three most important points from the meeting.” I wasn’t exactly thrilled about the prospect of sitting through a three-hour meeting with a room full of Department of Defense civilians, but orders were orders.

When I arrived, I found a long wooden conference table already surrounded by senior school officials. Without question, I was the newest and youngest person in the room. Someone pointed me toward Colonel Craig’s chair — right at the head of the table — and told me to sit there.

I sat down nervously, scanning a sea of unfamiliar faces. The room eventually quieted, signaling that the meeting had begun. So, I spoke up. “Good morning. I’m Captain Anthony Carbone, the new Chief of Internal Evaluations. Colonel Craig asked me to attend in his place and report back on the three most important points from today’s meeting.” I paused, then added, “So — what are the three most important takeaways from this meeting?”

There was a moment of silence, followed by three different civilians offering up their summaries. I listened carefully, made a quick note of each, then stood up, closed my folder under my arm, and said, “Thank you, gentlemen, for the information.”

They looked at me in disbelief and asked, “Where are you going, Sir?” I replied matter-of-factly, “I got what I came for. I’m heading back to DOES to brief Colonel Craig.” And with that, I walked out, mission accomplished.

My Assignment Without Mariann

As I mentioned earlier, Mariann had gone back home to Wheaton and filed for a no-contest divorce — along with one of those instant annulments. I didn’t fight it. I didn’t do anything at all. The truth is, it broke my heart in a way that’s hard to put into words even now.

What made it even stranger was how bizarrely normal some parts of it felt. Despite the divorce proceedings, Mariann and I continued to talk to each other every night on the telephone, just as we always had. We wrote letters to one another regularly. She even stayed in touch with my sisters — calling and writing to them — and, most painfully, she spoke with my father far more often than I was comfortable with. That was a deep wound for me. At one point, he even visited her in Chicago — at a time when I wasn’t allowed to see her myself. My father stayed in my old home with Mariann, and that was an unforgivable betrayal that stayed with me for years.

Everyone in my family loved Mariann. Everyone at Notre Dame adored her. And it seemed like they all blamed me. I was the villain. I was the one who had failed. The shame of that was so heavy that I eventually cut off all contact with my friends from Notre Dame, unable to face them or their questions.

It was an awkward, painful existence — this strange limbo I was living. And yet, through it all, talking to Mariann every day still felt completely natural, just as it had when we were married. I realized I was still deeply, hopelessly in love with her. It was as if I were living two lives at once — one with her, one without her — and neither of them felt whole.

Bobbie Sue from Sylacauga, Alabama

While I was back at the Chemical School, I made it a strict rule not to date anyone assigned to the U.S. Army Chemical School or anyone else stationed at Fort McClellan. I’d learned enough by then to keep my personal life completely separate from my professional one. Still, even with that rule, life had its surprises.

There was one local girl in Anniston who caught my eye — a beautiful, busty Southern belle named Bobbie Sue who worked as a waitress at a local catfish restaurant called Top O’ the River. I have no idea what even brought me into that place, because I’ve never liked fish, but somehow I found myself there a couple of times a week, ordering catfish, cornbread, and sweet tea. I always made sure to sit in Bobbie Sue’s section. It took me about half a dozen visits before I finally got the nerve to ask her out.

Top O’ The River Catfish Restaurant in Anniston, Alabama.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Top O’ The River Catfish Restaurant in Anniston, Alabama

Trip to Sylacauga, Alabama

Our relationship was fairly casual, but she did manage to talk me into visiting her parents at their home in Sylacauga, Alabama — a small, working-class town of about twelve thousand, proudly known as “The Marble City.” She drove us there in her pickup truck, about an hour southwest of Anniston. Her family’s home was a small, white ranch-style house, neat and simple.

Landmark for Sylacauga, Alabama.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Landmark for Sylacauga, Alabama

When we arrived, we sat awkwardly in the living room, trying to make polite small talk with her parents while the television blared a University of Alabama football game. Out of nowhere, Bobbie Sue turned to her father and said, “Daddy! What’s the one school in the whole wide world that you can’t stand more than any other?” Without hesitation, her father shouted, “That boy better not be from Notre Dame! Get the hell out of my house!

At first, I thought he was joking. But when Bobbie Sue grabbed my hand and pulled me toward the door, I realized he wasn’t. We found ourselves standing outside on the front lawn, the sound of the football game still echoing from the house. I turned to her and asked, “Is he serious?” She laughed and said, “Don’t worry, Anthony. He’ll calm down in a few minutes.

Bear Bryant of the University of Alabama never beat the Fighting Irish

As we stood there, she explained how her father worshiped the Crimson Tide and their legendary coach, Bear Bryant. It turned out that Alabama had played my alma mater, Notre Dame, four times between 1973 and 1980 — and lost all four. The last thing her father needed was another reminder of those defeats sitting in his living room. That was the first and last time I ever visited Bobbie Sue’s family.

Alabama football coach Paul “Bear” Bryant went 0–4 vs. Notre Dame, including back-to-back bowl losses to teams coached by Ara Parseghian. (Photo courtesy of the Paul W. Bryant Museum)
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Alabama football coach Paul “Bear” Bryant went 0–4 vs. Notre Dame, including back-to-back bowl losses to teams coached by Ara Parseghian. (Photo courtesy of the Paul W. Bryant Museum)

Karen — The Real Love Affair of My Life

The real love affair of my time at Fort McClellan was Karen. I had first met Karen back at Fort Irwin, almost as soon as I arrived on post. She was the daughter of the commander of the 1st Battalion, 73rd Armor — the armor half of the 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment (OPFOR) at the National Training Center. They lived just across the field that separated the Bachelor Officer Quarters (BOQ) from the field-grade officer housing. Their home was right next door to my first boss, Lieutenant Colonel Billy Joe Piper.

Photograph of Karen as a high school cheerleader.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

If I am to be completely honest, Karen deserves her own book. For now, please forgive me as I leave out most of the details of our relationship.

This is one of those chapters in my life that’s hard to explain, even to myself. From the moment I met Mariann Schmitz at Notre Dame in 1978, I was completely devoted to her. Yet, when I met Karen, I couldn’t deny that she caught my eye immediately. She had a brightness about her — a mix of confidence, beauty, and warmth — that was impossible to ignore. She stole my heart, and I was a mess from that moment on.

Karen’s Senior Portrait
Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Karen’s Senior Portrait

Karen at the University of South Alabama (USA)

After Mariann left me at Fort Irwin, I did find reason to visit Karen at the University of California, Riverside, where she was studying at the time. Years later, when I was reassigned to Fort McClellan, I was genuinely delighted to learn that she would be transferring to the University of South Alabama (USA) in Mobile. It felt like fate had given me another chance — though I wasn’t sure for what.

USA Logo of the University of South Alabama in Mobile.
Biography of Dr. ANthony J. Carbone
Univeristy of South Alabama (USA), Mobile, Alabama.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
University of South Alabama (USA), Mobile, Alabama

Karen sitting on the 1965 Plymouth Belvedere that she was born in.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Karen is sitting on the 1965 Plymouth Belvedere in which she was born.

Those months were emotionally tangled beyond words. I was still grieving Mariann’s loss, still calling her nearly every night, even though she insisted I promise not to visit her in Illinois. At the same time, I was completely smitten with Karen. Whenever I could manage it, I would get in my car and make the long four-and-a-half-hour drive from Fort McClellan to Mobile just to see her.

’ll leave out most of the details of that relationship, except to say this: I have never been more powerfully attracted to another woman in my life. Karen brought out something in me that was both exhilarating and deeply unsettling. I believe she cared for me, too — at least for a time — but I couldn’t balance my growing responsibilities at the Chemical School with her busy sorority life at USA. And no matter how hard I tried, I never truly got over Mariann or Karen.

One of the last photographs of me with Karen Abate.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

It was a wild, confusing, and unforgettable time — one where love, loss, and longing all seemed to collide at once. I’m not proud that I was in love with two women at the same time, but that was an inevitable fact.

Next Mission: The Central Intelligence Agency

Seal of the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA).
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

As if my personal life weren’t already complicated enough, I decided to apply to the Central Intelligence Agency (CIA). I recently found my CIA packet in my footlocker.

My Confidential Folder containing all of my CIA Application Documents.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
My Confidential Folder containing all of my CIA Application Documents

My file still included the letter I mailed to the CIA stating that I was responding to their ad in the Army Times.

The CIA Application Process Begins

I soon received a nondescript, small, manila envelope from the CIA saying, “Some people here are interested in you,” and filled with instructions and documents to fill out.

First Envelope from CIA Headquarters from a PO Box in Arlington, Virginia.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
First Envelope from CIA Headquarters from a PO Box in Arlington, Virginia.
CIA Instruction Sheet that was on top of the Stack of Application Documents.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
CIA Instruction Sheet that was on top of the Stack of Application Documents

I filled out their initial documents and mailed them back, and soon I was called by a man who simply introduced himself to me as “Bill, who served as my CIA “Case Officer.” That’s not the term typically used in the Intelligence Community for handling new applicants, but it worked for us. Bill was my point of contact through every step of the application and placement process.

Need a New Top Secret Clearance for CIA

At the time, I already held a Top Secret (TS) Clearance with a Special Background Investigation (SBI) from my time as an Army Chemical Corps officer with a secondary in military counterintelligence, but this was different. When I reflect on my journey into the shadowy world of intelligence, one of the most surreal chapters was undergoing the Special Background Investigation conducted by the CIA’s Office of Security. This wasn’t just a routine check; it was an exhaustive probe required for my Top Secret (TS) clearance with a Special Background Investigation (SBI) with Sensitive Compartmented Information (SCI) access — designed to unearth every skeleton in my closet and ensure I posed no risk to national security.

The CIA Security Clearance Process

The process kicked off after my conditional job offer, involving a labyrinth of forms like the SF-86 questionnaire, where I had to detail every residence, job, travel, and association from the past decade or more. The CIA Office of Security, a fortress of vetters and investigators, then dispatched agents to verify my life story through records checks, credit reports, and personal interviews. It felt like my entire existence was being dissected under a microscope, complete with polygraph exams that tested my truthfulness on everything from foreign contacts to drug use.

This rigorous vetting — often called a Single Scope Background Investigation in intelligence circles — could take months, and in my case, it stretched into a painstaking twelve-month ordeal that left me both anxious and oddly introspective about my past. What truly amazed me was the sheer depth of their inquiries, reaching back to the earliest corners of my life. The investigators didn’t stop at recent Army commanders and colleagues, or college professors; they interviewed virtually everyone of significance who’d crossed my path, from childhood neighbors to distant relatives. I remember the day I learned they’d tracked down my kindergarten teacher, Mrs. Collins, from the Dame Elementary School in Medford.

CIA Personal History Statement (Form 6-83)

My original Special Form 6–83 Application to the CIA in 1985.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
My original Special Form 6–83 Application to the CIA in 1985
My original Special Form 6–83 Application to the CIA in 1985.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Types of Security Clearances in the US

For a Top Secret clearance, investigators typically examined the past ten years of your life. Yet even the more sensitive Special Background Investigation (SBI) sometimes reached back fifteen years or longer, especially for access to Sensitive Compartmented Information (SCI) Access. Agents performed manual record checks with federal and local law enforcement agencies, credit bureaus, schools, and employers. They verified everything. It felt as if no part of my life, no memory, no relationship, was too distant or insignificant to be examined.

Diagram explaining the four major levels of Security Clearances in the United States: (1) Confidential, (2) Secret, (3) Top Secret, and (4) Sensitive Compartmented Information (SCI).
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Background Investigations

Then came the fieldwork — what many of my colleagues later called “the neighborhood knock.” FBI, DIS, and CIA Office of Security investigators interviewed neighbors at every address I’d lived, teachers, coworkers, and even friends from college. Each one was asked about my habits, my reliability, and whether I might be vulnerable to coercion. It was old-fashioned legwork — the kind of thing no database could replicate.

And for me, each step of that investigation drew me further into the invisible machinery of national security — one foot still in the Army, the other testing the waters of the intelligence community.

CIA Interviews My Nosey Alabama Neighbor

At the time of my application to the CIA, I was living in a small house just off post. I was so busy with work, flying on assignments, and driving down to visit Karen that I was rarely home. One afternoon, my neighbor — a tiny, elderly lady who lived alone next door — walked over to me in my yard. She leaned in close and whispered, “The ‘Federalies were here asking questions about you. Is everything okay?

I told her that I was applying for an important position with the government and that investigators would be doing a background check. She nodded but seemed eager to share more. “They asked if you had lots of parties,” she said. “Or if I saw lots of girls coming and going. They even asked if I ever seen you with boyfriends.” Then she peered up at me, genuinely concerned. “You aren’t homosexual, are you?” I smiled and said, “No, ma’am. Not at all.” I didn’t think so,” she said proudly. “I told them you were quiet and never caused any trouble — that I never saw you with anyone.” Thank you, ma’am,” I said, trying not to laugh.

CIA Psychological & Political Science Exams

At one point, I was scheduled for a series of examinations at the University of Alabama in Birmingham — about an hour’s drive from Fort McClellan. One of the tests took up an entire Saturday, so I drove down that morning, curious about the campus and its reputation. I was immediately struck by the rows of beautiful antebellum mansions, each one adorned with Greek letters proudly displayed above the doors. I was amazed because Notre Dame didn’t allow fraternities. It was clear that fraternity and sorority life was a major part of the university’s culture, right up there with their legendary Crimson Tide football program.

Greek Life at the University of Alabama

Looking for the Library on Campus

I remember wandering across campus looking for the library. At one point, I stopped a very attractive young lady and asked where the Main Library was located. She smiled, turned, and pointed toward a stately building in the distance, then started laughing. I asked what was so funny. She said, “The library’s closed on Saturdays.” I just laughed to myself — how strange it seemed that a university would close its library on a weekend. But that was Alabama in the 1980s, and I left it at that.

Gorgas Library, University of Alabama.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Gorgas Library, University of Alabama

The CIA Examinations

CIA Entrance Examination Prep Book.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
I should have studies this before taking my CIA examinations.

Personality Tests

Eventually, I found my way to one of the academic buildings where they were conducting the CIA examinations. I was the only person there. It was just me, a stack of test booklets, and a proctor who hardly said a word. Some of the tests were familiar — standard personality inventories I had seen in college, like the Myers-Briggs Test that tried to categorize people as introverts or extroverts, thinkers or feelers.

Myers-Briggs Test
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Classic Myers Briggs Personality Types

Roschach Inkblot Test

Then, there was the classic Rorschach inkblot test with a psychologist.

Classic Rorschach Inkblot Test Cards
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Classic Rorschach Inkblot Test Cards

But some tests I had never seen or heard of, and were downright strange and unsettling. One of them had about five hundred questions arranged in two columns labeled “A” and “B.” You had to choose an answer for every question — no skipping, no neutral answers. At first, the questions were simple enough: Would you rather work indoors or outdoors? Do you prefer crowds or solitude? Are you closer to your mother or your father? Do you like reading books or working with your hands?

Bizzare Tests

But as I progressed, I noticed that questions kept repeating in slightly different forms. That was deliberate — it was a test of consistency, a way to detect contradictions or signs of dishonesty. The longer I went, the stranger the questions became. More than once, I was forced to answer, Would you rather kill your mother or your father?” And then, many pages later, the same question would appear again, reversed: “Would you rather kill your father or your mother?” It was deeply unsettling, but you had to answer, and you had to keep going. I began to wonder if this was the test? Would a normal person stand up and say, “This is crazy! I’m out of here!

Photograph of classic standardized test answer sheet showing 5 answers (A-E) with a Number 2 pencil filling in ovals.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Political Science & Current Affairs

There was also a series of political science tests that caught me completely off guard. Some questions were straightforward: “Who was the leader of Iran?” But as the test went on, it became more nebulous and difficult. There was a section that would begin with a dense paragraph describing an international situation or a political figure, followed by a blank world map — no country borders, no labels, nothing but the rough outlines of continents. I was asked to mark an X where the event took place or where that leader was from.

CIA Blank World Map used on CIA test.
BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
CIA Blank World Map

I was reasonably familiar with Europe, but even then, it was tricky trying to pinpoint exact locations on a map stripped of all borders. When it came to the Middle East, I could only guess. Africa might as well have been a mystery. Still, I did my best, filling in Xs until the proctor finally called time.

By the end of the day, I was mentally and emotionally drained. I’d been sitting there for hours, answering questions at a relentless pace, never allowed to pause or think too long. By the time I left the building that afternoon, I felt like my brain had been put through a wringer. I don’t remember much of the drive back to Fort McClellan. I must have gone straight to bed when I got home, because the next thing I remember was waking up Monday morning and putting on my uniform to report for duty.

Call from Bill

After I had finished all those tests the CIA had set up, I received another call from my handler, Bill. All of his calls started the same way. “Hello, Anthony.” “ Yes, sir?” “ This is Bill. Can you speak?” That last part was always the same — his way of asking if I had privacy. I would answer, “Yes, I can,” and only then would he continue with whatever business we had for the day.

STU-II Secure Telephone used in 1980s.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
STU-II Secure Telephone used in 1980s

On this particular call, his tone sounded lighter, more upbeat. He told me I had done well on all of my examinations and that the Agency was ready to move me on to the next step — an in-person round of interviews. He said they’d be sending me a packet of instructions and that I was to follow them to the letter. Everything was to be handled exactly as written, no deviations.

Bill also explained that they would be contacting the U.S. Army Chemical School to have official military orders cut for me. The orders would direct me to attend an interview at the CIA headquarters in Langley, Virginia — just outside Washington, D.C. Hearing that made it all suddenly feel very real.

Headed for Washington, DC

Sometime later, I received another nondescript manila envelope from a post office box in Arlington, Virginia. Inside was a letter that said, “that certain Agency officials have expressed interest in a personal interview with you in connection with possible employment.” — a simple sentence that sent a chill of excitement down my spine. The packet included a map of the area, directions from the airport, a list of recommended hotels, and the location of the Central Intelligence Agency headquarters in Langley, Virginia.

Letter from CIA HR dated 3 April 1985 that included application packet and instructions.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Map of Metropolitan Washington, DC showing location of CIA Headquarters in Langley, Virginia.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Map of Metropolitan Washington, DC showing location of CIA Headquarters in Langley, Virginia.
One of the many forms included in the packet from the CIA.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
One of the many forms included in the packet from the CIA

Someone at CIA Headquarters had already coordinated with the U.S. Army Chemical School to issue me official military orders for temporary duty at Langley to attend the interviews. I quickly obtained approval from Colonel Craig, my commandant, and arranged for my flight from Birmingham International Airport to Washington National. I was told to wear civilian clothes for the visit, so I sent my navy-blue suit to the dry cleaners. And, I made sure my military ID and passport were ready and kept all of my paperwork organized in a neat leather attache case.

My official DA Travel Orders from Fort McClellan to Langley, Virginia for CIA Interviews.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
My official DA Travel Orders from Fort McClellan to Langley, Virginia for CIA Interviews.

CIA Essay Questions

Before I departed, I had to answer several essay questions as part of my CIA application. I mailed my handwritten responses to Bill, who returned them with inked notes crowding the margins — his tidy script tightening my arguments, correcting my phrasing. Remember, this was before the Internet or even personal word processors. Everything was done by hand, which somehow made the process feel more intimate and personal.

One page of my essay responding to the myriad of questions by the CIA with hand-written edits by Bill.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
One page of my essay responding to the myriad of questions by the CIA with hand-written edits by Bill.

Note From my Father

Around the same time, my father sent me a short letter enclosing a small, hand-drawn map of the Washington area. He noted the location of National Airport, the CIA compound at Langley, and the home of our family friend, Mr. Richard Callan, a Department of Defense civilian we’d known for years from our days in Dale City, Virginia. “If you need anything,” my father wrote, “Call Mr. Callan.”

Note from my father regarding my trip to CIA Headquarters.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Note from my father regarding my trip to CIA Headquarters

Flight to Washington, DC

So, on the morning of 1 May 1985, I boarded my flight from Birmingham bound for Washington National Airport. I had a window seat — always my preference — because I wanted to catch a glimpse of the capital as we descended. The man sitting beside me was a thin, well-dressed businessman in a dark suit. For the sake of this story, let’s call him Mr. Smith.

We exchanged polite small talk as the plane climbed through the clouds. He asked about my work at Fort McClellan, and I mentioned my position at the U.S. Army Chemical School. When I asked what he did, he smiled faintly and said only, “I work for the government in Washington.” From that moment on, our conversation turned subtly coded, like a chess match played between two people who already knew the rules but not each other’s next move. I began to understand that Mr. Smith worked for one of the intelligence agencies.

Mr. Smith offered bits of advice that mirrored what Bill had already told me. “The CIA already knows everything about you,” he said. “Don’t try to hide or lie about anything. They’re not testing what you know — they’re testing whether you can be trusted. If you’ve got nothing to hide, no one can ever coerce or bribe you.” I nodded, appreciating the candor.

When we landed, Mr. Smith asked where I was staying, and I told him near the shopping district close to Langley, where several small hotels catered to visiting officials. He offered me a ride, and when we stepped outside, a black sedan was waiting with a driver. I might have been nervous about the whole encounter, but my instincts told me I was in good hands.

Seeing CIA Director William Casey

As we drove along the George Washington Memorial Parkway, a small motorcade passed us — three black vehicles in tight formation: a black limousine led and tailed by two black Chevy Suburbans. Mr. Smith perked up and urged me to look. “Do you know who that is?” he asked, excitement rising in his voice. “That’s CIA Director William Casey himself! You’ve only been in town a few minutes, and you’ve already seen the Director!” I glanced out the window, astonished by the coincidence. It was as if the capital itself had decided to greet me personally.

CIA Director, William J. Casey from 1981–1987.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
CIA Director, William J. Casey from 1981–1987

That evening, I checked into my hotel, prepared my freshly cleaned suit, and laid out my documents in my attache case for the morning. I called Mr. Callan, as my father had asked, then phoned my father to let him know I’d arrived safely. True to form, I also called both Karen and Mariann — two voices from two different worlds I couldn’t quite separate. Later, I grabbed a quick burger and a Coca-Cola from a nearby diner, returned to my room, and set my alarm for 0600, Thursday, 2 May 1985 — my father’s birthday and the day of my interview at CIA Headquarters.

CIA Interviews at Langley

I woke up the morning of May 2, 1985, showered, and called my father to wish him a happy birthday. He’s always been a man of few words with me, but he did wish me “Good luck” with my interviews. Then I called a taxi to take me to Langley.

Front of CIA Headquarters at Langley with Director Casey’s Limousine and Escort SUVs at the ready.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Front of CIA Headquarters at Langley with Director Casey’s Limousine and Escort SUVs at the ready.

I was surprised that the entrance to CIA Headquarters at Langley was marked on the George Washington Memorial Parkway, even if only with a simple sign. I’d had a more difficult time getting onto some Air Force bases than I did driving onto the CIA campus that morning. But the Headquarters Building itself was another matter entirely. It was the most secure facility I had ever entered in my life.

The CIA Bubble

The process began in the Headquarters Auditorium — better known as The Bubble” because of its massive white golfball architecture. The first step was Security, where I was questioned, fingerprinted, photographed, and issued a visitor’s badge within minutes.

CIA Headquarters Building at Langely, Virgian.  With Headquarters Auditorium (white dome) on right.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
CIA Headquarters Building at Langely, Virgian. With Headquarters Auditorium (white dome) on right.
Inside the CIA Headquarters Auditorium (the Bubble) at Langely, Virginia.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Inside the CIA Headquarters Auditorium (the Bubble) at Langely, Virginia.

Inprocessing with Security & HR

My first session was with a Human Resources officer who reviewed my background and credentials and explained a little of my agenda for the day. Then I was taken upstairs within the main building and escorted down a long corridor where every office door looked like the entrance to a bank vault, complete with a combination dial lock.

CIA Organizational Chart

CIA Organization Char.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
CIA Organizational Chart

Deputy Directorate of Operations (DDO)

My first real interview was with a female CIA officer from the Directorate of Operations (DDO). She spent much of our conversation trying to recruit me into the Clandestine Service as a trainee at Camp Peary, better known as “The Farm.” She described a life of field training — mastering weapons, attending Airborne School, and learning explosives. I told her, with a smile, that I was already trained in all of those. She noted that my Defense Language Aptitude Battery (DLAB)score was very high and said the Agency wanted to send me to the Defense Language Institute (DLI) in Monterey, California, to study Russian.

Defense Language Institute (DLI) in Monterey, California.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Defense Language Institute (DLI) in Monterey, California

At that time, however, I was an emotional mess — torn between my feelings for Mariann and Karen — and not ready to disappear for months into clandestine training or to be shipped off to Afghanistan or some other far-flung assignment. Looking back, I realize this was the first of several poor career decisions I allowed to be influenced by love. In hindsight, I know I would have thrived studying Russian formally and working as a career CIA officer in Moscow, gathering strategic intelligence and running agents in the Soviet Bloc.

At one point, the interviewer’s tone grew serious. She looked directly at me and asked, Would you be willing to kill for your country? I laughed and replied, “Ma’am, I’m a captain in the United States Army. I think I already answered that question a long time ago.”

Deputy Directorate of Science & Technology (DDST)

After that, I had two more in-depth interviews. One was with a CIA officer from the Directorate of Science and Technology (DDST). That conversation was brief and somewhat disappointing; he seemed to be looking for a PhD-type scientist, not a field-hardened Army officer.

Deputy Directorate of Intelligence (DDI)

But the final interview was absolutely fascinating to me. It was with a senior CIA officer from the Directorate of Intelligence (DDI), Soviet Bloc Division. He told me he was looking for a military analyst — and thought I was an ideal candidate. I agreed. My experience portraying a Soviet officer with the 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment at the National Training Center, studying Soviet military tactics, and writing Soviet battle plans had prepared me perfectly for that kind of analytical work. We spoke for nearly two hours, maybe longer. I left his office feeling confident — optimistic that I might have a place in the Agency.

CIA Headquarters Lobby

I was escorted back to the HR Office, where I signed several non-disclosure forms and other documents. Then they walked me to the main lobby of the Original Headquarters Building — the one featuring the iconic CIA seal, the Office of Strategic Services (OSS) Memorial, the statue of General William Donovan, and the Memorial Wall with stars honoring CIA officers who had died in the line of duty. Standing there gave me chills and an intense rush of adrenaline that stayed with me all the way back to my hotel.

CIA Lobby with Seal, Statue of General William Donovan, and the Memorial Wall.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
CIA Lobby with Seal, Statue of General William Donovan, and the Memorial Wall

CIA Lobby with Seal, Statue of General William Donovan, and the Memorial Wall.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
CIA Lobby with Seal, Statue of General William Donovan, and the Memorial Wall

Once in my room, I ripped off my necktie, tossed my suit jacket aside, and dropped onto the bed to make my calls — to my father, to Mariann, and to Karen — to tell them how well the day had gone. I packed for my departure the next morning, set my alarm, and, exhausted, fell asleep without even eating dinner.

Back to Business at the Chemical School

I returned to duty at the Directorate of Evaluation & Standardization (DOES), which meant dealing with the feuding secretaries, listening to Pete Filipov tell me about his latest check from the government, and attending meetings for Colonel Craig.

The CIA Wants Me Back

Soon after my return to Fort McClellan, I received another nondescript manila envelope from Arlington, Virginia. This packet said that the Agency wanted me back for additional interviews and for my medical and polygraph examinations.

I went through the same routine of getting orders cut, arranging airline tickets, and reserving a hotel in the Langley area. But this time felt different. My first visit had been about possibilities — about the excitement of a career that could take me anywhere in the world. This visit, however, felt more like an investigation. The tone of the letter, the schedule, and the series of clearances I was told to expect all made it clear: I wasn’t being courted now. I was being examined.

As I packed my bags, I kept thinking about the advice I’d received from both Bill, my CIA handler, and from Mr. Smith, the mysterious man I’d met on my first flight to Washington. Each had told me almost the same words: “The CIA already knows everything about you. Don’t try to hide or lie about anything.”

That warning stayed in my head like a mantra. I knew that the Agency’s Office of Security conducted polygraph examinations that could last for hours — sometimes all day — and that the purpose wasn’t simply to catch liars, but to understand the mind of the person sitting in the chair.

When I arrived at CIA Headquarters, I went through the same strict security procedures — fingerprinting, ID checks, metal detectors, and the issuing of a temporary badge — before being escorted to another section of the building I hadn’t seen before. The corridor felt clinical, quiet, and deliberately impersonal. I was met by a polite but expressionless man who introduced himself as my polygraph examiner.

The CIA Polygraph Exam

He led me into a small, windowless room furnished with a simple table, two chairs, and a tangle of wires attached to a large metal console. He explained the process in a calm, almost rehearsed tone: they would measure my breathing, pulse, blood pressure, and perspiration response while I answered a series of questions.

Before the exam began, he gave me an important speech. “We’re not here to trick you, Captain Carbone. We’re here to confirm what we already know about you. The polygraph helps us measure your honesty, your integrity, and your ability to remain composed under pressure.” It was almost word-for-word what Bill and Mr. Smith had told me.

The Polygraph Process

As the sensors were attached to my fingers and chest, I tried to relax, remembering to breathe evenly. The test began with simple baseline questions: my name, my date of birth, my military rank, and whether I was sitting down. Then the questions shifted — slowly, almost imperceptibly — from neutral to personal.

“Had I ever used illegal drugs? Ever been involved in a crime? Had I ever lied to a superior officer? Had I ever shared classified information?”

The examiner asked the same questions multiple times, worded slightly differently, circling topics like loyalty, sexual behavior, and foreign contacts. I could feel my pulse quicken each time a question touched on something sensitive — not because I was hiding anything, but because I knew the machine would register my anxiety.

At one point, the examiner stopped and looked at the readout. “You seem nervous, Captain,” he said quietly. “Yes, sir,” I admitted. “Because I know that this thing is more sensitive than my conscience.” He actually smiled at that.

After what felt like several hours, he turned off the machine and told me to wait in the hall. When he returned, he said simply, “You’ve passed.” Then, after a pause, “Not everyone does.”

Interviews Finished

I left the room physically exhausted but strangely exhilarated. I remembered what Bill and Mr. Smith had said — admit to everything true, hide nothing — and they were right. The truth had carried me through.

That evening, back in my hotel room, I loosened my tie, sat on the edge of the bed, and felt the weight of the day settle in. Whatever direction my life would take next, I knew I’d just crossed a threshold few ever see from the inside.

Back to the Chemical School for my Final Days on Active Duty

I returned to Fort McClellan for what would turn out to be my last time. Not long after settling back in, I received a call from Bill. As always, his voice was calm and deliberate. “Hello, Anthony?” “ Yes, sir?” “This is Bill. Can you speak?”

Once I confirmed I had privacy, his tone shifted. “I wanted to let you know that your interviews and polygraph examination went very well. The Agency would like to offer you a position as a Military Analyst for the Soviet Bloc.”

Map of Europe and Asia circa 1985 showing NATO (blue) and Warsaw Pact USSR (red).
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Map of Europe and Asia circa 1985 showing NATO (blue) and Warsaw Pact USSR (red)

I could hardly believe what I was hearing. After months of background checks, psychological testing, and those long, exhausting interviews at Langley, this was it — the call I’d been waiting for. Bill went on to explain that the Directorate of Intelligence required all of its analysts to be enrolled in graduate-level coursework. On his recommendation, I applied to Georgetown University’s Security Studies Program with the School of Foreign Service at the Pentagon.

Logo of Georgetown University showinng "School of Foreign Service--Security Studies Program".
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

I was beaming with excitement about the future. My mind kept racing ahead to Washington — graduate school, the Agency, the work I would be doing — while the daily grind at the Chemical School suddenly felt mundane, almost irrelevant.

Leaving the Army

Before I knew it, my last day of active duty — 1 August 1985 — had arrived. I was proud to be leaving the service on my own terms, with an open path ahead and a promising new role waiting for me in the intelligence community. Even though I was separating from active duty, I was comforted knowing that I would remain in the Army’s Active Ready Reserve, still part of the larger mission.

Receiving A Departing Decoration (Medal)

A few days earlier, on 23 July 1985, I was summoned to report to Colonel Craig’s office. When I stepped inside, the room was filled with senior members of the Directorate. Standing near the front was an officer holding a familiar green folder — the kind used for award certificates and orders. I immediately knew what it meant.

I was asked to come forward and stand beside Colonel Craig, facing the group. The officer called the room to attention. Attention to orders! This is to certify that the Secretary of the Army has awarded the Army Commendation Medal with First Oak Leaf Cluster to Captain Anthony J. Carbone, United States Army…”

Citation for my Army Commendation Medal with 1st Oak Leaf Cluster upon leaving the U.S. Army Chemical School.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
The medal for “firing my boss’ secretary.”

When Colonel Craig took the medal and pinned it to my chest, he leaned in close and whispered, almost under his breath, “This is for firing my secretary.” We both smiled and chuckled because we knew it was probably true.

Saying Goodbye to the Directorate and Active Duty

After the applause died down, I shook hands with the officers and NCOs around the room, said my goodbyes, and returned to my quarters to finalize clearing the post — and to prepare to leave the Army itself. I was relieved to know that I would remain in the Active Ready Reserves for several years.

It was an emotional moment. I had grown up in uniform, and this chapter of my life had defined who I was. Yet I was filled with energy and anticipation for what lay ahead — new challenges, new responsibilities, and perhaps a new calling in the shadowy corridors of intelligence.

For the first time in years, I felt both free and certain of my direction. The Army had shaped me, but now it was time to step into the next phase of my service — to my country, and to something far more secret. Well, I thought that I knew what I was doing….

HOME PAGE

Chapter 26 — Joining the Soviet 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment (OPFOR) at Fort Irwin (1982–1984)

1LT Anthony Carbone in OPFOR uniform in front of a Soviet style T72 VISMOD at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

A New Life Begins

Mariann and I were married October 30, 1982. For the first time in my life, I felt the weight and joy of building a life with someone else. The Army, of course, had no intention of slowing down to let me savor it. As soon as the wedding was behind us, I was already thinking about orders, logistics, and the next assignment. I had been stationed at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California, since November 1981. Now it was time to bring my new bride west and set up our first home together.

Mariann Schmitz Carbone at her home in Wheaton, Illinois before moving to Fort Irwin, California with her new husband, 2LT Anthony J. Carbone in November 1982.
Mariann in front of her car at her home in Wheaton, Illinois before leaving for Fort Irwin, California

Visit to Naval Station Great Lakes to Ship Our Household Goods

I had to arrange for the shipment of our household goods from Mariann’s hometown of Wheaton, Illinois. Armed with a folder of official orders, I drove to the Naval Station Great Lakes. I found the Personal Property Department. It was barely 0700, but a long line of service members — at least a hundred — had already formed. I dutifully took my place at the end of it.

A Navy Petty Officer soon noticed me and walked over with a puzzled expression. “Sir, what are you doing?” he asked.  “I’m in line to get my household goods shipped,” I replied. He tilted his head, squinting as if he hadn’t heard me correctly.  “But, Sir… what are you doing here?” Again, I repeated myself, and this time he shook his head.  “Sir, please follow me. Officers do not wait in line.”

Learning the Navy Way

He led me to his desk and motioned for me to sit down. After reviewing my orders, he began a rapid-fire series of questions: How much did I plan to ship? How many dependents? How many bedrooms? Any vehicles or heavy equipment? I answered them as best I could.

Then he asked when I wanted my household goods picked up. “How much warning time do you need?” I asked. His tone sharpened. “That is not what I asked you, Sir. I asked you when you want your household goods picked up.”  I hesitated.  “Is tomorrow morning possible?” He nodded. “No problem. The packers will be there at 0700. You’ll also see someone from this office to check on the move. Good luck, Sir.”

And sure enough, the next morning, a team of professional movers arrived at Mariann’s home right on time. As I watched them pack and load our things, I couldn’t help but think that maybe I had joined the wrong branch of service. The U.S. Navy certainly treated its officers differently from the Army.

A Hasty Journey West

Unlike the carefree solo trip I had taken along Route 66 just a year earlier, the drive west with Mariann was hurried and utilitarian. There was no time for sightseeing or detours this time. Duty was calling, and I was eager to get back to work. We drove nearly straight through to California. Mile after mile, trading the familiar Midwest landscapes for the vast, empty expanses of the Mojave Desert.

New Government Quarters at Fort Irwin

When we finally arrived at Fort Irwin, I checked us into the Visiting Officers’ Quarters. We stayed until I could sign for on-post housing and our household goods arrived. Soon, we were given a small yellow stucco house in the company-grade officers’ neighborhood. It wasn’t large, but it was ours. A palm tree stood proudly in front of the house, and low desert shrubs circled the yard. Over time, I even managed to coax a small patch of green lawn from the dry ground. It was a small victory that earned us the “Quarters of the Month” award.

Mariann in front of our quarters in the Company Grade Officer housing area at Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Our Company Grade Officer Quarters at Fort Irwin
Mariann near the big palm tree on our quarters property at Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Mariann Fixes Up Our Home

Mariann threw herself into making the house a home. She transformed that little stucco building into a cozy, welcoming space — curtains on the windows, our wedding gifts neatly arranged, the smells of her cooking drifting through the rooms. It felt like the beginning of something hopeful and new.

Interior of our government quarters at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Interior of our quarters at Fort Irwin
Interior of our government quarters at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

But that hope was quickly overshadowed by the reality of my job. Almost as soon as we had unpacked, I received new orders: I was being reassigned to the Opposing Forces — the OPFOR — to join the Soviet 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment. I was excited by the professional opportunity. This was a chance to prove myself in a real combat unit and to learn the art of large-scale battle from the inside out. But it also marked the start of a grueling new phase of life.

2LT Anthony J. Carbone in Battle Dress Uniform (BDUs) in our government quarters at Fort Irwin.  Grandfather clock was a wedding gift from my father.
The last time I had a 28-inch waist. Grandfather clock was a wedding gift from my father.

The irony was not lost on me: while Mariann was pouring her heart into creating our first home together, I was already being pulled away from it. In truth, I can barely remember being there after that. The OPFOR’s mission consumed nearly every waking hour. The National Training Center was the most realistic, intense combat training environment in the Army, and once I stepped into that world, the rhythms of normal life seemed to vanish.

New Wife, New Boss, New Rank

In the midst of all these changes, leadership at the National Training Center was shifting too. My boss, LTC Billy Jo Piper, received new orders and departed, and LTC Gary Roderick assumed command of DPTSEC (Directorate of Plans, Training, Security, and Evaluation Center). Under his leadership, the tempo of operations only increased.

On 24 November 1982, LTC Roderick promoted me to First Lieutenant, a milestone that Mariann proudly witnessed. She pinned the silver bars onto my shoulders herself — a simple gesture that meant a great deal to both of us.

2LT Anthony J. Carbone being promoted to First Lieutenant by his boss LTC Gary Roderick (Chief of DPTSEC) and wife Mariann Carbone pinning on new silver bar.
LTC Roderick promoting me to 1st Lieutenant (with Mariann pinning on one of my new silver bars).

Assigned to the Polar Bears

Just a week later, on 30 November 1982, I received orders assigning me to the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry Regiment (Mechanized) — the storied “Polar Bears.”

6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Mechanized), Polar Bears wiith motto “Pro Patria” (For Country).  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Mechanized), Polar Bears wiith motto “Pro Patria” (For Country)

The 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry had a long and distinguished lineage, stretching back to the early 20th century. Nicknamed the “Polar Bears” for their service in the bitter cold of the Russian Civil War, they had fought in the Philippines, Korea, and Vietnam. Our history included the surrender to the Japanese forces at Bataan, Philippines, on April 9, 1942, with members of the regiment forced to march and die in the infamous Bataan Death March. Now, at Fort Irwin, they carried on that legacy in a new and unconventional way: by becoming the Soviet enemy.

I was stepping into my role as Battalion Chemical Officer and Assistant S3 (Operations Officer) just as the OPFOR mission was hitting its stride. What lay ahead was unlike anything I had ever experienced in the Army — a world where the Cold War was fought every day in the blazing Mojave sun, where we wore the enemy’s insignia, studied their doctrine, and became the adversary our own Army would have to defeat.

Chemical Officer for the 6th Battalion 31st Infantry

When I received my assignment orders to the Headquarters & Headquarters Company (HHC) of the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Mechanized), I knew my life was about to change. This wasn’t headquarters-level planning work anymore. This was the heart of a real combat unit — the OPFOR battalion that served as the spearhead of the Soviet 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment. My official title was Battalion Chemical Officer and Assistant S3 (Plans, Operations, and Training), but in reality, my job was to immerse myself completely in the mindset, doctrine, and tactics of the Red Army.

6th Battalion 31st Infantry Chain of Command

don’t even recall much interaction with the Headquarters Company commander — our paths rarely crossed. My daily life revolved around the battalion leadership and the small, tightly knit team that made up the S3 shop. At the top was LTC Joseph Stull, our battalion commander and my senior rater. He was a big, burly African-American infantry officer — the kind of man whose physical presence filled a room before he even spoke. A combat veteran with the intellect and bearing of a scholar (I swear he had his Ph.D.), LTC Stull commanded with authority, calm confidence, and an unwavering focus on combat readiness. Every conversation with him left me sharper, more focused, and more determined to measure up.

Parade field at Fort Irwin, California.  I am one of the officers in the first rank of HQs & Headquarters Company, 6–31st Infantry Pass-In-Review.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
I am one of the officers in the first rank of HQs & Headquarters Company, 6–31st Infantry Pass-In-Review

S3 Major David Ozolek

My direct boss — and the single most influential officer of my early career — was Major David J. Ozolek, our S3. If LTC Stull was the embodiment of battlefield command presence, Major Ozolek was the strategic mind that made our OPFOR battalion so formidable. He was a crusty, no-nonsense Vietnam veteran infantry officer — but also an Ivy League–educated intellectual with a deep, almost academic grasp of Soviet doctrine. Major Ozelek had studied their playbook inside and out and could think like a Soviet commander. He authored dozens of articles in Armor Magazine on Soviet mechanized and armored operations in desert warfare, and every one of them reflected the brilliant, unconventional mind that I saw at work every day.

My immedicate boss/rater, Major David Ozelek, S3 of the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Major David Ozelek, S3, 6–31st Infantry

Major Ozolek became my teacher, mentor, and model. He taught me how to write operations orders and fragmentary orders with precision and clarity, how to anticipate an enemy’s maneuver two steps ahead, and how to think like a Red Army staff officer. He taught me what it truly meant to be a junior officer in a combat unit — not just the tactics and doctrine, but the character, discipline, and grit it required. I never told him how much I admired him, but to this day, I measure much of what I know about leadership against the standard he set.

MSG Aikens (S3 NCO)

We had another officer in the S3 shop — a Captain Scott, who served as the assistant S3 — who had been living in the BOQ with me, Major Zupan, and Lieutenant Hong. But the soul of our team, the man who made everything work, was Master Sergeant Aikens, our senior NCO.

I had met Aikens a year earlier, on my very first day at Fort Irwin, when he had greeted me with a booming “Airborne, Lieutenant!” He was the walking embodiment of an Airborne infantryman — lean, carved out of steel, with a waist that couldn’t have been more than twenty-eight inches and the strength to do a hundred pushups without breaking a sweat. He radiated confidence and positivity, the kind that made even the toughest days feel manageable.

MSG Aikens took me under his wing and taught me how to survive — not just in the field, but in the Army. How to navigate the unspoken rules of the officer–NCO relationship, how to prepare for the unexpected, and how to stay one step ahead. I owe much of my survival — and my success — in the Army to him.

My Driver, Corporal Ricky Loftis

And then there was Corporal Ricky Loftis, my jeep driver. Ricky was a pale, freckle-faced redhead from Tennessee, a country boy with a GED and a mechanical mind that could put any engineer to shame. He could disassemble our M151 jeep and every piece of its communications gear blindfolded, then reassemble it faster than most soldiers could read the manual. With Ricky on my team, I never had to worry about our equipment failing — or about finding my way to the next meeting on time.

M151 quarter ton truck, better known as the Jeep, in desert camouflage.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

With a team like that — Ozolek, Scott, Aikens, Loftis, and the rest — I couldn’t help but excel. Every day was an education, a test, and an adventure rolled into one.

A Day in the S3 Shop

Life in the S3 shop moved at a relentless pace. We weren’t just simulating war — we were living it, planning it, breathing it. Every day was structured around operations orders, rehearsals, staff meetings, and briefings. The mission was constant: prepare for the next rotation, sharpen our tactics, and ensure the OPFOR was ready to give every visiting U.S. unit the toughest, most realistic fight of their careers.

1LT Carbone, Battalion Chemical Officer/Assistant S3, 6–31st Infantry outside S3 Shop. At the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Wearing OPFOR uniform.
1LT Carbone, Battalion Chemical Officer/Assistant S3, 6–31st Infantry outside S3 Shop.

A typical day might start with MSG Aikens glancing at his watch — which he always wore with the face on the underside of his wrist, just like my father — and barking, “LT! You’ve got a meeting with the Post Commander in fifteen mikes!”

“About what?” I’d shout back, scrambling to gather my notes.

“Ricky’s got your folder in the jeep. Your call sign’s written on the windshield,” Aikens would reply without missing a beat.

I’d thank him and head for the door. “LT!” he’d call after me again, tossing me a cold canteen of water. “Thanks, Top!” I’d reply with a grin as I hustled out the door.

Sure enough, Ricky would be waiting by the jeep, engine running, folder ready. “Here’s your briefing packet, sir,” he’d say, handing me exactly what I needed before I even had to ask. Everything was thought of, planned for, anticipated. All I had to do was climb in and focus on the mission.

It was a great feeling — to be part of a team that worked so seamlessly, so professionally, that I felt unstoppable. It wasn’t just that they were good at their jobs. They believed in what we were doing. We weren’t just playing war. We were preparing the U.S. Army for the real thing.

My Office in the S3 Shop

Sitting at my desk in the S3 Shop, writing battle plans and working on the monthly SECRET Unit Status Report for the Pentagon.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Sitting at my desk in the S3 Shop, writing battle plans and working on the monthly SECRET Unit Status Report for the Pentagon

Operation of the 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment

Although my official Army orders identified me as a First Lieutenant, Chemical Officer and Assistant S3 assigned to Headquarters and Headquarters Company, 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry, my real assignment — the one that would define my life at Fort Irwin — was far stranger and far more immersive.

My operational posting was as a Senior Lieutenant in the Regimental Headquarters of the 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment of the People’s Democratic Republic of Krasnovia — a fictional Soviet-bloc country invented by the U.S. Army. Krasnovia didn’t exist on any map, but at the National Training Center it was treated with the seriousness and gravity of a real-world adversary. Its purpose was clear: to provide American troops with the most realistic enemy possible in large-scale Cold War training scenarios.

Socialist Republic of Krasnovia

Flag of the Socialist Republic of Krasnovia, the fictional country of the Opposing Forces (OPFOR) at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Flag of the Socialist Republic of Krasnovia

In this alternate universe, Krasnovia was a hostile, expansionist state bent on destabilizing its democratic neighbor, the Republic of Mojave — a thinly veiled stand-in for Western-aligned nations. Our job was to embody the Warsaw Pact threat in every conceivable way: tactics, language, doctrine, even appearance. And we did.

Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Slides from the briefing on Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare that I used at the National Training Center

32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment

The 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment (MRR) — the backbone of the OPFOR (Opposing Forces) — was made up primarily of two U.S. combat units: the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Mechanized) and the 1st Battalion, 73rd Armor. Supporting us was a specialized technical intelligence detachment. In 1982, a small group from the 11th Military Intelligence Company was permanently assigned to Fort Irwin. Their mission evolved into what became the 203rd Military Intelligence Battalion (Provisional) — a unique organization tasked with providing the most accurate Soviet capabilities possible on American soil.

11th Military Intelligence Company

The TECHINT (technical intelligence) soldiers were unlike anyone else at the National Training Center. They operated genuine Soviet equipment — from communications intercept systems to armored vehicles — and they were deeply involved with the Army’s Intelligence and Threat Analysis Center, ensuring that everything we did mirrored Soviet doctrine. Their work extended beyond training: they analyzed captured foreign weaponry, reverse-engineered systems, and advised on how real Soviet units might respond in battle.

Authentic Soviet BTR 60-PB at the National Training Center operated by the 11th Military Intelligence Company.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Authentic Soviet BTR 60-PB at the National Training Center operated by the 11th Military Intelligence Company

OPFOR Uniform

For us in the OPFOR, this meant immersion on a level that bordered on theatrical. We didn’t just “play” Soviets — we became them. We wore Soviet-style uniforms: simple olive-drab fatigues, black berets adorned with a red star, and brass insignia representing our branch. Infantry soldiers bore crossed rifles. Tankers wore the armored branch symbol. And I, as the regimental chemical officer, proudly displayed the crossed retorts and benzene ring — the traditional insignia of the Chemical Corps.

1LT Anthony J. Carbone wearing his  OPFOR uniform with a black beret with my 1LT silver bar and Chemical Corps crossed retorts. The three dots on my epaulettes indicate that I am a “Soviet” Senior Lieutenant.
Wearing my OPFOR uniform with a black beret with my 1LT silver bar and Chemical Corps crossed retorts. The three dots on my epaulettes indicate that I am a “Soviet” Senior Lieutenant.

Soviet VISMODs

Our vehicles were a story unto themselves. While we had a handful of actual Soviet systems, most of what we used were American platforms converted into lookalikes through a clever system of fiberglass shells and external modifications known as VISMODs (visually modified vehicles). The old M551 Sheridan light tanks were our workhorses, transformed into mock Soviet T-72 main battle tanksBMP infantry fighting vehicles, and even ZSU 23–4 Shilka anti-aircraft platforms. From a distance — especially through the dust and chaos of battle — they were almost indistinguishable from the real thing.

M551 Sheridan Tank as a Soviet T-72 Main Battle Tank (VISMOD).  National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
M551 Sheridan Tank as a Soviet T-72 Main Battle Tank (VISMOD)
Line of M551 VISMODs with Soviet BMP followed by ZSU 23–4 and several T-72 Tanks.  National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Line of M551 VISMODs with Soviet BMP followed by ZSU 23–4 and several T-72 Tanks
M551 Sheridan Tank as a Soviet ZSU 23–4 Shilka Anti-Aircraft Tracked Vehicle.  National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
M551 Sheridan Tank as a Soviet ZSU 23–4 Shilka Anti-Aircraft Tracked Vehicle

What impressed me most was how seriously everyone took the deception. This wasn’t a game. Units arriving from across the Army — infantry, armor, aviation, logistics, special forces — were coming here to test themselves against the most dangerous enemy they might ever face. And it was our duty to be that enemy: ruthless, cunning, unpredictable, and thoroughly Soviet in doctrine and execution.

Soviet Tactics

The 32nd Guards MRR operated like a true Soviet regiment. We organized our forces into motorized rifle battalions supported by tank companiesartillery batteries, and air defense assets. Operations were planned according to Soviet tactical manuals, and battle plans were written in the language and logic of Warsaw Pact doctrine. We used map symbols, terminology, and radio procedures that mirrored those of the Red Army. Even our command briefings and field orders followed Soviet structure and emphasis.

Although my primary billet was as the regimental chemical officer, my responsibilities extended well beyond that. In many ways, I functioned as a regular combat officer. I was trained intensively in Soviet operational doctrine by Major Ozelek, our Regimental S3 (operations officer), and by Lieutenant Mike Pierson, our brilliant S2 (intelligence officer). Together, we pored over unclassified translations of Soviet field manuals — dense, doctrinal texts that detailed how Soviet regiments planned, maneuvered, attacked, and exploited weaknesses. That knowledge became the backbone of the battle plans and orders we wrote for the 32nd Guards MRR.

Soviet Motorized Infantry Battalion formation diagram from FM 100-2-1 "The Soviet Army--Operations and Tactics" used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Soviet Motorized Infantry Battalion formation diagram from FM 100-2-1 "The Soviet Army--Operations and Tactics" used at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I studied the Soviet Military, with focus on both Soviet Nuclear, Biological and Chemical Warfare operations, as well as Soviet Military Intelligence. I read everything that I could both classified and unclassified. Some of my favorite books were written by a Soviet GRU Officer, Viktor Suvorov, who defected from the Soviet Army in 1978 and wrote famous books about the inner workings of Soviet military and intelligence operations. I ended up with secondary specialties in Nuclear Target Analysis and Soviet Counterintelligence.

Tactical Operations Center (TOC)

When the training rotations shifted into high gear and the mock wars began, my battlefield role intensified. During those weeks, I ran the Regimental Tactical Operations Center (TOC) — a tracked command vehicle connected to a sprawling tent complex that housed the nerve center of our operations. Inside were dozens of military radios, map boards, grease-pencil overlays, and situation charts — a chaotic symphony of information flowing in from every corner of the desert battlefield.

1LT Anthony J. Carbone (Battalion Chemical Officer/Assistant S3) Sitting on the S3’s Jeep at the Tactical Operations Center (TOC) somewhere near Death Valley
Sitting on the S3’s Jeep at the Tactical Operations Center (TOC) somewhere near Death Valley

From the TOC, 1LT Mike Pierson and I worked side by side, collecting intelligence from forward scouts, electronic intercept teams, and reconnaissance patrols. We processed and analyzed the information, building a real-time picture of the battlefield that shaped our decisions and influenced the regimental commander’s next moves. We briefed commanders, directed maneuver units, and issued fragmentary orders as the situation evolved — all while operating under the guise and doctrine of a Soviet staff.

M577 Command Post Carriers lined up to form a large Tactical Operations Center (TOC)
M577 Command Post Carriers lined up to form a large Tactical Operations Center (TOC)

24/7 Operations

It was exhausting, high-tempo work. Days bled into nights, and nights into days, under the relentless Mojave sun and freezing desert nights. I would emerge from the TOC after a 20-hour shift covered in dust and sweat, only to crawl into a sleeping bag for a few hours before returning to the radios. Month after month, this became my existence — an intense, almost dystopian cycle of planning, fighting, analyzing, and fighting again.

U.S. vehicles visually modified (VISMODs) to look like Soviet BMPs (Infantry fighting vehicles). At the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
U.S. vehicles visually modified (VISMODs) to look like Soviet BMPs (Infantry fighting vehicles). At the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
U.S. vehicles visually modified (VISMODs) to look like Soviet BMPs (Infantry fighting vehicles).

And in that strange, alternate reality — where I was an American officer living as a Soviet regimental staff officer in a fictional country — I learned more about warfare, intelligence, and command than I ever had in any classroom. It was, in every sense, the sharp edge of Cold War training.

I’m stanging in front of a Soviet style T-72 VISMOD Tank in my OPFOR uniform.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
I’m stanging in front of a Soviet style T-72 VISMOD Tank in my OPFOR uniform.

Our New Marriage on Post

The brutal tempo of life in the 32nd Guards Motorized Rifle Regiment took a heavy toll on my personal life — especially on my new marriage. Mariann and I had just moved into our cozy yellow stucco house when the OPFOR mission’s relentless demands consumed me. For weeks, I rarely saw her. After staggering home from the field, exhaustion overwhelmed me, leaving me only enough energy to shower, eat, and collapse into bed.

Our first Christmas together as Lt & Mrs. Carbone.  At Fort Irwin, California.  Christmas 1982.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Our first Christmas together as Lt & Mrs. Carbone

It was an especially lonely and bewildering reality for her. Mariann’s father hadn’t served in the military, and none of her close relatives had, either, so there was no family frame of reference for this strange and punishing lifestyle. The Mojave Desert — stark, isolated, and lifeless — contrasted sharply with the idyllic stories I shared with her about my childhood in Europe. Life here was not about strolling through cobblestoned streets or sipping coffee at outdoor cafés; it was about enduring blistering heat, sandstorms, and weeks of near-total solitude while her husband fought mock wars in a fictional Soviet regiment. Looking back, I honestly don’t know how she survived as long as she did.

Studying and Teaching at California State University 

To make matters worse, as if the demands of field duty weren’t enough, our battalion commander, LTC Stull, launched a college program in partnership with California State College in San Bernardino to offer classes for the soldiers of the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry during their off-duty hours. He asked Major Ozolek and me to obtain teaching credentials with Cal State so we could serve as instructors.

I qualified to teach math and basic sciences — and while I was proud of that accomplishment, it came at a steep personal cost. The teaching hours further cut into what little time I had with Mariann, and the university was nearly a two-hour drive from Fort Irwin. It meant even the rare evenings or weekends we might have spent together were swallowed up by long drives and lecture halls, widening the distance between us in ways neither of us knew how to fix.

My faculty Identification Card from California State College, at San Bernardino. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

At the same time I was teaching at Cal State, I was also enrolled in their graduate program in National Security. Alongside that, I was taking U.S. Army courses that qualified me as a Counterintelligence Officer and in Nuclear and Chemical Target Analysis. Looking back, I honestly don’t know how I found the time or energy to manage it all. What I do know is that none of it helped my marriage. I was so determined to prove myself — to follow in my father’s footsteps and become a successful Army officer — that I didn’t see the toll it was taking on my health, or on Mariann. By the time I realized what was happening, both were breaking under the strain.

Back to the War: Observer/Controller Group, Laser Tag, GPS and the Star Wars Building

I’ll never forget one particular After Action Review (AAR) session I attended inside the so-called “Star Wars Building.” The Observer/Controller (O/C) team was debriefing a recent battle with one of the visiting task force commanders, and the atmosphere was tense. The Observer/Controller, a calm but razor-sharp major, told the commander bluntly that he had lost control of his unit in the fight. The captain immediately launched into a passionate defense of his decisions, insisting that the chaos had been beyond his control. The major let him speak, then quietly said, “Let’s take a look together.”

Star Wars Building

On the enormous flat-screen monitor — something almost no one had ever seen back in 1982 — the entire battle unfolded in real time. The American plan appeared in blue graphics, the OPFOR plan in red. Each vehicle’s GPS position was displayed on the screen, complete with its unit designation. The controller pointed to one particular blue icon labeled A66 — the Alpha Company commander’s tank — and asked, “Is this your tank, Captain?” “Yes, sir. I assume so,” the officer answered, his voice suddenly less certain.

The O/C signaled for the radio transmissions to be played. Through the speakers, we could hear the frantic shouting inside that tank: “Driver, left! No — right! Driver, left! Halt! Gunner, HEAT, tank!” Then the gunner’s reply: “Identified” followed by the commander’s “Fire!” Gunner: “On the way!……. Target hit!”

On the screen, a thin blue line traced the shot’s path — from A66 straight into another blue tank labeled A42. Seconds later came the high-pitched wail of the “dead tank” screaching signal echoing through the speakers. The room fell silent. Then the O/C queued up the next engagement. Again, the commander’s tank fired — and destroyed another one of his own. And then a third. By the time the recordings ended, no one in the room doubted what had happened. The captain stared at the floor, shook his head slowly, and said in a quiet voice, “It seems obvious that I lost control of my team.”

Training Reveals The Reality of War

This was the genius — and the brutal honesty — of the National Training Center. Gone were the days of umpires pointing fingers and shouting, “You’re dead!” only to have the other side yell back, “No, I’m not!” Here, the truth was undeniable. Every movement, every order, every shot could be seen, heard, and replayed. In today’s world, with laser tag, GPS, and digital tracking systems, this might not sound remarkable. But in 1982, this was cutting-edge, science-fiction-level technology. And for those of us watching in the Star Wars Building, it was a stark reminder that the battlefield — even a simulated one — showed no mercy for confusion, ego, or excuses.

Watching that AAR unfold left a lasting impression on me. It drove home just how real this training was — and how close it came to the brutal reality of war. On that screen, those red and blue symbols weren’t just graphics; they represented men’s lives, and the decisions made in seconds that determined who lived and who died. There was no hiding from the truth, no way to explain it away. You could literally see the consequences of confusion, hesitation, or poor leadership play out before your eyes. That was the power of the NTC system — it stripped away the illusions and forced us all, from the newest lieutenant to the most seasoned commander, to confront the unforgiving nature of combat. And it taught me that every decision mattered. Every single one.

The Plagiarizing Captain and Motorcycle Messenger

Not every lesson I learned at Fort Irwin was about tactics, Soviet doctrine, or running a TOC under pressure. Some were about human nature — about integrity, ego, and the kind of officer I did not want to become.

My good friend Scott, the captain in the S3 shop, had been given a company command, and his replacement was a new officer named Captain Kazzo. From the moment I met him, my gut told me he was trouble — a scrawny, desk-bound nerdy type who struck me as more interested in career advancement than soldiering. Unfortunately, I was soon proven right.

Whenever we reported to Major Ozelek or Lieutenant Colonel Stull to brief them on a new order, plan, or policy — something I had spent hours drafting — Captain Kazzo would present it as if he had written it. He never once gave me credit. I was furious. I tried to bring it up with Major Ozelek, but he brushed me off, telling me to quit whining and “suck it up.

Frustrated, I called my father at Fort Dix and asked his advice. He told me the same thing: “Suck it up. Stay quiet. The truth always comes out eventually.” I didn’t like it, but I listened. Even so, the plagiarism gnawed at me.

Motorcycle Messenger to the Rescue

One afternoon, I was out in the desert running the Tactical Operations Center during a lull in operations when one of our motorcycle messengers — just like the Soviet scouts used — roared up beside the tent. “Sir,” he said, “he’s doing it again. Captain Kazzo, sir. He’s briefing the CO on your plans.”

Soviet motorcycle with sidecar used by Soviet messengers.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I jumped into the sidecar of his motorcycle and we tore across the desert back to headquarters. When I walked into the command post, the battalion commander was seated in his leather chair just to the left of the doorway, listening intently as Captain Kazzo stood before the map board — my map board — and briefed my plan as if it were his own.

I stood silently in the doorway, staring him dead in the eyes while he spoke. He avoided my gaze, but I didn’t blink. Without a sound, I mouthed the words, “You son of a bitch, sir.” And then I walked away. I followed my father’s advice — I let it go.

Captain Kazzo was eventually rewarded with a company command. I was still in the S3 shop, still writing battle plans. But I had one small measure of control left: I put his company in the field first and brought them in last. I gave them every miserable job I could dream up.

One day he came storming into my office, livid. “Lieutenant,” he barked, “I know exactly what you’re up to. I know what you think of me — but think about my men.” “I am thinking about your men, sir,” I told him calmly. “The best thing I can do for them is to get you relieved of command as soon as possible.”

The Truth is Eventually Revealed

Eventually, Major Ozelek called me into his office. He remembered the complaint I had made months earlier. “Was it true?” he asked. “Was he plagiarizing your work?” “Yes, sir,” I said. “And I didn’t know what to do about it.” Well,” Ozelek replied, “you don’t have to worry about him anymore. He’s been relieved of command and will be leaving the battalion.”

It was a hard lesson in patience, pride, and integrity. I learned that in the Army — just like in war — there are battles worth fighting and others you win simply by standing your ground and waiting for the truth to catch up.

Staff Duty Officer and the Barracks Thief

One night, while serving as the Staff Duty Officer for the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry, I had one of those experiences that reveal a lot about a person’s instincts and sense of justice. Sometime after midnight, a visiting Army captain came into the battalion headquarters and asked if it would be possible to grab a quick shower before heading back out to the field. I told him to use the Headquarters Company barracks — it was quiet that night, and I figured it would be no problem.

Missing Wallet

He was gone, maybe ten minutes, when the door to my office burst open. The captain stood there in nothing but a towel, dripping wet and clearly furious. “Lieutenant,” he barked, “someone stole my wallet while I was showering!

I turned to the Staff Duty NCO and said, “Call the MPs and meet me at Headquarters Company — now.” Within minutes, we were sprinting through the night toward the barracks, joined soon after by two MPs. I ordered one to guard each exit and then called the barracks to attention. Every soldier froze at their racks, backs straight, eyes forward.

I began inspecting footlockers one by one. At the third bunk, I flipped open the lid — and there it was, a wallet lying right on top. I held it up. “Sir, is this your wallet?” I asked the captain. He nodded, visibly relieved. I looked at the soldier standing stiffly at attention beside the bunk. “Whose footlocker is this?” “Mine, sir,” the private stammered. “Private Schmedlap?” “Yes, sir.

I continued checking through his footlocker. Inside, I found a stack of letters, the top one addressed to “PFC Johnson,” complete with hearts drawn in red ink and still faintly scented with perfume. I held it up and said, “PFC Johnson, come get Julie’s letter.” The barracks erupted in nervous laughter. As I dug deeper, I found more stolen letters, personal items, and keepsakes — small things that meant the world to the men who’d lost them.

Barracks Thief is Caught–Now what?

I looked around the room and could feel the anger simmering beneath the surface. Knowing what these men were thinking, I turned to the MPs and quietly said, “Step outside and guard the doors.” Then I looked at my watch. “You have three minutes,” I told the barracks.

I walked outside with the captain and waited. Three minutes later, I told the MPs to go back in. When we entered, Private Schmedlap was lying on the floor with a bloody nose and a look of regret that didn’t need explaining. I knelt beside him and said calmly, “Private Schmedlap, you are under arrest for larceny. You have the right to remain silent. Anything you say can and will be used against you…” The MPs cuffed him and led him out to the jeep.

The men of Headquarters Company nodded their thanks. They didn’t cheer — they didn’t have to. Justice, in their eyes, had been served. The captain got dressed, shook my hand, and thanked me more times than I could count. The Staff Duty NCO and I walked back to headquarters in silence and filed the report.

Secretary of the Army and the Napalm Night Battle

If the Captain Kazzo episode showed me the worst side of human nature in the Army, what happened next revealed the very best.

Our Opposing Force had been humiliating visiting Blue Force units for months — brigade after brigade came to the Mojave and left in defeat. We were so effective at simulating Soviet tactics that the Pentagon was starting to worry that the U.S. Army itself wasn’t ready for high-intensity war. Word of our dominance spread all the way to Washington, and soon the Secretary of the Army himself decided to fly out to Fort Irwin, entourage and all, to observe our regiment in action.

Official seal of the Department of the Army.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Special Night Operation

I had been tasked with writing a special battle plan for the exercise, which was scheduled for a night under a new moon — pitch-black conditions. Studying the terrain and our intelligence reports collected by Lieutenant Mike Pierson, I had a hunch about where the American main battle tanks would line up: hull-down, behind the ridgelines, with their barrels aimed toward our defensive positions. I decided to turn that assumption into their downfall.

Before the battle, I had 55-gallon drums of napalm emplaced behind each of those hilltops. And when the Blue Force tanks maneuvered into position exactly as predicted, I gave the order to ignite the drums. Instantly, the night sky exploded into a hellish orange glow. The silhouettes of every single tank were perfectly illuminated against the flames. Our gunners didn’t hesitate. One by one, the enemy vehicles were destroyed — a slaughter made possible by preparation, deception, and a little creative thinking.

Main battle tanks illuminated at night by incendiary devices at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Incendiary devices illuminate tanks on the horizon during night battle at Fort Irwin.

Debriefing the Secretary of the Army

When the battle ended, the Secretary of the Army gathered with our leadership to hear the after-action review. He was clearly impressed. “No wonder you’re kicking the Blue Force’s asses out here, Colonel!” he said with a hearty laugh, turning to our battalion commander, Lieutenant Colonel Joseph Stull. The crowd erupted in polite laughter and applause.

But LTC Stull didn’t smile. He cleared his throat and gestured toward the back of the crowd, where I was standing quietly, barely visible among the rows of officers and dignitaries. “Sir,” he said, “this wasn’t my plan. Lieutenant Carbone wrote this one. That’s him in the back there.”

Every head in the room turned toward me. I could feel my face flush with pride. The Secretary nodded approvingly and gave me a smile, but the moment wasn’t about me — it was about LTC Stull.

It would have been easy — expected, even — for a battalion commander to accept the praise and move on. But LTC Stull was a different kind of leader. In a profession where credit often flows upward and blame flows down, he did the opposite. He gave the credit where it belonged. I never forgot that moment. It taught me a lesson I’ve carried throughout my life: that real leadership isn’t about claiming glory. It’s about recognizing and elevating the people who make success possible.

Two Great Lessons of Leadeship

Those two experiences — Captain Kazzo on one end of the spectrum and Lieutenant Colonel Stull on the other — shaped the way I understood leadership for the rest of my career. Kazzo taught me how corrosive selfishness and ambition can be when they’re untempered by integrity. Stull showed me the opposite: that true leaders don’t hoard recognition; they pass it down to the people who earned it. One man made me determined never to treat others the way he treated me. The other inspired me to lead the way he led — by giving credit, sharing responsibility, and remembering that no victory is ever the work of one person alone.

1LT Anthony J. Carbone in OPFOR uniform with black OPFOR beret with silver bar of 1st lieutenant and gold crossed retorts of the Chemical Corps.

Training is Dangerous

For all its simulated nature, the training we conducted at the National Training Center was anything but a game. These were full-scale, mechanized battles fought across thousands of square miles of unforgiving desert, often under the cover of darkness, and the danger was real. Every rotation brought injuries — broken bones from vehicle rollovers, burns from equipment failures, concussions from explosions — and occasionally, soldiers were killed. Massive armored vehicles maneuvered through rocky ravines and steep washes at night with limited visibility, and even a moment’s lapse could turn deadly.

Chemical Smoke Platoon

As the battalion’s chemical officer, I worked constantly to make the battlefield even more chaotic, coordinating with chemical units to lay down dense smoke screens, simulate gas attacks, and ignite fuel for flame effects. It was all in the name of realism — and it drove home the point that even in training, war was dangerous business.

Live Fire Range

If the force-on-force battles with MILES lasers felt like a realistic preview of war, the live fire range was war itself. Nestled deep in the Mojave’s vast, jagged expanse, the National Training Center’s live fire complex sprawled across thousands of acres — a brutal, dusty crucible designed to strip away any illusions about what modern mechanized combat really meant. Here, units didn’t fight with lasers or simulated munitions. They fired real tank rounds, real artillery shells, and live mortars. The only thing we didn’t use was actual guided missiles. Everything else — the thunder of 120mm tank guns, the concussive blasts of high-explosive artillery, the roar of helicopter gunships overhead — was as real as it gets.

Every brigade that rotated through the NTC had to fight the OPFOR in realistic Force-on-Force MILES battles, but that was only half the test. Each unit also had to survive and succeed on the Live Fire Range before they could call their training complete.

M1 Abrams tanks firing at night at the Live Fire Range at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
M1 Abrams tanks firing at night at the Live Fire Range at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Our Battalion Faces the Live FIre Range

Even our own OPFOR regiment was required to run the gauntlet once a year, and those days were some of the most intense and unforgettable of my military career. Tank crews practiced coordinated gunnery while infantry advanced under the cover of real artillery fire. Engineers breached obstacles with live demolitions while smoke and flame roiled across the desert floor. It was an exhilarating spectacle — the Army’s vision of combined-arms warfare brought terrifyingly to life.

But that realism came with a steep price. Live fire training was dangerous — far more dangerous than anything in the MILES box — and no amount of planning or safety briefings could completely prevent tragedy. With hundreds of soldiers, vehicles, and weapons systems operating simultaneously across miles of broken terrain, mistakes happened. Friendly fire incidents were not rare. Men were wounded. And, on more than one occasion while I was stationed at Fort Irwin, soldiers were killed. Each death sent a shockwave through the community and reminded us all that the line between combat training and war was paper-thin.

The most terrifying moments of all came when we had to dismount from the safety of our armored vehicles and advance on foot to breach obstacles under live fire. I can still remember stumbling forward through choking clouds of smoke and tear gas, wire cutters in hand, trying to slice through strands of barbed wire as tracer rounds zipped past just feet away.

USAF A-10 Warthogs at NTC

The air itself seemed to crack and sizzle as tank rounds slammed into distant targets and artillery shells screamed overhead. A-10 Warthogs circled above us, unleashing their 30mm Gatling guns in long, thunderous bursts that shook the ground beneath my boots. In those moments, we were fully exposed — vulnerable in a way no classroom or field exercise could ever replicate.

A-10 Warthogs at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
A-10 Warthogs at the National Training Center at Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
USAF A-10 Warthogs provided close-air support at National Training Center from bases in Indiana and South Carolina.

As an officer, I buried my fear as deep as I could, determined not to let the men see it. But the truth is, those experiences left their mark on me. They added to the weight of my growing PTSD — a burden I was far from ready to name at the time. Only now, as I sift through these memories to write my memoir, do I realize just how much I was carrying back then, and how deeply those days on the live fire range shaped me.

Departure Gift from Officers of 6th Battalion 31st Infantry (Polar Bears) Opposing Forces.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Departure Gift from Officers of 6th Battalion 31st Infantry (Polar Bears) Opposing Forces

Lynne & Chris’s Wedding

In the midst of that turbulent year, there was at least one bright moment for my family. My oldest sister, Lynne Elizabeth Carbone, was married to Chris Brown of Arlington, Massachusetts, on May 7, 1983, at Saint Joseph’s Catholic Church in Medford — the same church where we were all baptized, received our First Communions, and where my parents had exchanged their vows years earlier.

It should have been a day of joy and celebration, a moment to stand proudly beside my family. But the truth is, I don’t remember it. The exhaustion, the relentless schedule, and the emotional numbness brought on by my PTSD at Fort Irwin had hollowed me out. I only know that I was there because of a photograph — one that shows me walking my mother down the aisle. That image is my only proof that I hadn’t completely vanished from my family’s life, even though, in many ways, I already had.

The End of Our Marriage

The demands of Fort Irwin were draining, and the trauma I was enduring ran deeper than I ever understood at the time. Working through tactical problems and battlefield obstacles had become second nature to me — but there was no manual, no field exercise, to teach me how to maneuver through my personal life. I wasn’t in control. I let life happen to me — and poor Mariann had to sit there and watch it unfold.

Thank God, I wasn’t a drinker. I didn’t use drugs. I was never violent. But I know I hurt her terribly. I know now that I was dead inside, and she could feel it every single day. I saw the misery in her eyes, and it was killing me and I could sense her silent plea for me to stop — to step off the treadmill, to find my way back to the boy she fell in love with at Notre Dame. Of course, I wanted that too. I wanted to be that young man again — full of hope, joy, and love. But I was too sick. Too broken.

Taking Mariann Home

Eventually, Mariann asked me to let her go home, and with a heavy heart, I agreed. I couldn’t just put her on a plane by herself, so I flew home with her to Chicago. And then, in one of the most humiliating and heartbreaking moments of my life, I physically handed her back to her father like the day he handed her to me in marriage. That moment has haunted me ever since. I still have nightmares about it — the weight of failure, the unbearable shame, the realization that the Army had taken not just my peace of mind but the woman I loved.

There are nights when I still wish I had been the soldier killed in battle— that she could have gone home an honorable widow instead of a broken man’s abandoned wife. I never forgave myself for losing Mari. And for years afterward, I tried — desperately and hopelessly — to win her back.

Looking back now, I realize that losing Mariann was the deepest wound of all — one that never stopped bleeding. The Army had taught me how to lead soldiers, how to plan battles, how to survive chaos and death. But it had not taught me how to love someone through my own brokenness, or how to protect the person who needed me most. I failed her in every way that mattered. And the shame of watching her walk away — of knowing that I had driven her to that point — still haunts me. I would give anything to go back and rewrite that part of my life, but time offers no mercy. The truth is, I never stopped loving her. And I never stopped hating myself for letting her go.

Lieutenant and Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone dancing at their wedding reception on October 30, 1982.
Lieutenant and Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone dancing at their wedding reception on October 30, 1982.

Home Page

Chapter 25: National Training Center at Fort Irwin & Marriage (1981–1982)

Groom (Lieutenant Anthony J. Cabone) and Bride (Mariann Schmitz Carbone) sharing thier wedding cake on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinlos

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Graduated from Chemical Officer Basic and Airborne Courses

Graduating from the Chemical Officer Basic Course as an honor graduate and pinning on silver paratrooper wings at Jump School filled me with a pride I had never known before. At last, I was stepping into the world as a real second lieutenant, with my first permanent assignment waiting for me at Fort Irwin, California. It was everything I had been working toward since Notre Dame — proof that I could meet the Army’s highest standards. Yet beneath the pride and excitement ran an equally powerful current: the pull of Mariann. I couldn’t imagine celebrating without her. She was the person I wanted to share all of this with, the one whose steady presence gave meaning to the sacrifices of the past five months.

Headed to Mariann in Wheaton, Illinois

The morning after graduation, I packed my car and drove straight through to Wheaton, Illinois, determined to make the most of even a short visit with her. We hadn’t seen each other in months, and no amount of phone calls could make up for her absence. During training, I had saved every bit of my extra TDY pay with Mariann in mind, tucking it away for an engagement ring. I wasn’t quite ready to propose, but there was no doubt in my heart that she was the woman I wanted to marry. Being welcomed into the Schmitz household only reinforced it — I felt like I belonged, like I finally had brothers and sisters of my own.

My visit was brief; the Army had given me just a week to make the cross-country trip. But even that short time reminded me of the two paths that now defined me: the officer with a career taking shape, and the young man longing to build a life with Mariann. With both hopes alive in my heart, I pointed my car toward Route 66, bound for the Mojave Desert and my new post at Fort Irwin.

The beginning of Route 66 in Chicago

Headed to Fort Irwin via US Route 66

From Chicago, I turned my wheels west onto the legendary Route 66, determined to follow the old road all the way to California. This wasn’t just a drive — it felt like a rite of passage, a chance to see America up close, mile by mile. I felt lucky to experience Route 66 while it was still intact, still alive, still carrying the heartbeat of the country. Each day brought something new to marvel at, from the simplest gas stations and general stores to the oversized roadside icons designed to make you stop and stare.

Route 66 from Chicago to LA.

Enjoying all of the Classic Sites Along Route 66

The road was dotted with landmarks that have since become legendary — the Cadillac Ranch rising out of the Texas plains, the smiling Blue Whale of Catoosa, the soaring Gateway Arch in St. Louis, the Painted Desert stretching across Arizona, the sparkling Blue Hole in Santa Rosa, and even the whimsical Bottle Tree Ranch in the Mojave. I made it a point to stop at the neon-lit motels, to grab dinner at classic diners with vinyl booths and jukeboxes humming in the background. It was America at its best — quirky, colorful, and unpretentious.

As I cruised down that highway, I felt a kind of freedom I had never known before. I was a brand-new second lieutenant, finally independent, with my own car, money in my pocket, and a mission for life. The Army had given me responsibility and purpose, but Route 66 gave me the wide-open road and the space to savor it. For the first time, I felt like I was standing on my own two feet, ready for whatever lay ahead.

It took me a full week to wind my way west, soaking it all in, before I finally crossed the Nevada desert and rolled down into Victorville and on to my final stop: Barstow, California. Route 66 had delivered me not just to my first duty station but into a deeper sense of the country I was now sworn to serve.

Arrival at Barstow, California

I drove onto Main Street of Barstow, California — still part of old Route 66, if I remember right — and the first thing that caught my eye was the giant McDonald’s called Barstow Station. It seemed like the perfect place to regroup, so I sat down with a Big Mac, fries, and a Coke, trying to map out the last leg of my journey.

The truth was, I was beat. The excitement of the road was giving way to fatigue, and I knew I needed to rest before tackling the final stretch. I decided to spend the night right there in Barstow and checked into the Route 66 Motel on Main Street. The room was nothing fancy, but at ten dollars a night it was exactly what I needed — cheap, simple, and a bed to crash in.

Main Street (Route 66) Barstow, California in 1981

Stayed at Motel Route 66

That night at the Route 66 Motel, I did what every new lieutenant was trained to do — I prepared for reporting in. I laid out my folder with several copies of my Permanent Change of Station (PCS) orders assigning me to the National Training Center at Fort Irwin. I laid out a fresh set of perfectly starched olive-drab fatigues and spit-shined my brand-new Corcoran jump boots until they gleamed. Everything had to be in order. I went to bed early, determined to get up with the sun and make a sharp impression on my first day at my new post.

The next morning, I grabbed an Egg McMuffin at McDonald’s and headed out on the thirty-seven–mile drive to Fort Irwin. It doesn’t sound like much, but back then the road was just two narrow lanes with no shoulders, winding through the desert. One mistake and you were off into the sand.

Fort Irwin Road between Barstow and Post

White Crosses Line Fort Irwin Road

White Crosses along Fort Irwin Road where someone was killed.  Each contains the date of death.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
White Crosses along Fort Irwin Road where someone was killed.

Painted Rocks

Then, almost as if answering that somber message, the desert shifted. I came upon Painted Rocks — a field of massive boulders splashed with bold, colorful unit insignia left behind by generations of soldiers. It was unlike anything I had ever seen. If the white crosses spoke of sacrifice, Painted Rocks shouted pride and tradition. Together, the two monuments told a larger story — one of danger and death, yes, but also of resilience, service, and legacy. Standing there, I felt the weight of both. I was not just driving down Route 66 anymore. I was on my way to become part of that distinguished heritage.

The iconic Painted Rocks Memorial on the route to Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Iconic Painted Rocks Memorial

Fort Irwin from a high point in the Mojave Desert.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Cabone.
Fort Irwin from a high point in the Mojave Desert
National Training Center and Fort Irwin welcome sign with tenant units and facts about the post.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Fort Irwin Road from Barstow to Fort Irwin, California--just two lanes and no shoulders making it very dangerous to drive.  This shows the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.
Fort Irwin Road leading into the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.

First Time Passing Through the Front Gate

Eventually, the long, winding road delivered me to the main gate of Fort Irwin. A small Military Police station sat just inside, and an MP in crisp uniform stepped forward to check me in. He asked for my military ID, then snapped off a sharp hand salute with his white gloves. I told him I had PCS orders to

report to Headquarters, National Training Center. He gave me clear directions on where to drive, followed by another salute and a sweeping right-arm motion from left to right, signaling me forward and onto post.

I followed his instructions and soon found myself at the Headquarters building for the National Training Center. I parked my POV (privately-owned vehicle), shut off the engine, and gathered my military file with my new orders. As I stepped out, I placed my cap squarely on my head, proud that it displayed both my shiny new gold lieutenant bar and my silver paratrooper wings. With my records tucked in my left hand, I squared my shoulders and stood tall, determined to look the part.

Meeting MSG Aikens

Across the large dirt-covered parking lot — maybe a hundred meters away — I suddenly heard a booming voice cut through the desert air. A tall, thin African-American sergeant was calling out to me in a deep, commanding tone: “Airborne, Lieutenant!” He snapped up a strong hand salute. Instinct took over. I straightened instantly, returned the salute, and called back the traditional Airborne reply: “All the way!” It was my very first greeting on post, and it stuck with me. As fate would have it, a year later that same man — Master Sergeant Aikens — would become my very own sergeant when I was later assigned to the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (Opposing Forces) in 1982.

Master Parachutist Badge that Master Sergeant Aikens Wore.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Master Parachutist Badge that Master Sergeant Aikens Wore

The formality of my arrival — the crisp salutes at the gate, my spit-shined Corcoran boots, my starched fatigues — faded quickly once I got a taste of daily life at Fort Irwin. This was no typical Army post. In my 21 years, I had never lived on or even visited a base like it. Fort Irwin in 1981 was the Wild West — remote, raw, and rough around the edges. There weren’t many rules in place yet, and in fact, I was expected to help write a number of the installation’s first policies and regulations, just to make the place look and feel official.

My New Position — Installation Chemical Officer

I was also something of a curiosity — the very first chemical officer assigned to the National Training Center. Most officers had never met a Chemical Officer in their career.

Nobody seemed quite sure what to do with me. For the moment, I was put in Headquarters as the “Installation Chemical Officer.” My big boss was Lieutenant Colonel Billy Joe Piper, the director of DPTSEC — the Directorate of Plans, Training, Mobilization & Security.

Portrait of Lieutenant Colonel Billy Joe Piper, Director of DPTSEC, National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Lieutenant Colonel Billy Joe Piper
National Training Center Headquarters building at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Post Headquarters, National Training Center, Fort Irwin, California

Day to day, though, I worked for Major Fuentes, a relaxed Cuban-American officer running the Training Department.

Photograph of desert sand color Quonset Hut building that housed my office and members of Range Control at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

They set me up at a wooden field desk in an old, desert-sand–painted Quonset Hut, which I shared with two morbidly overweight Vietnam veteran sergeants who fit the definition of ROAD Scholars — “Retired on Active Duty.” One was Sergeant Maddox and I forgot the other’s name. Across the way sat an old aviation officer, Major Zupan, who also turned out to be my BOQ suite-mate. And scattered around the hut were about a half-dozen Range Control civilians, desert-hardened and full of stories. It was a strange mix of soldiers, semi-retired lifers, and salty civilians. And there I was — a brand-new chemical officer — trying to figure out where I fit in while helping to bring order to the Army’s version of the Wild West.

My New Office and Quarters

I tried my best to be excited about my first assignment as a brand-new lieutenant, but the reality hit me fast. My “office” was nothing more than a beat-up Quonset Hut with two of the most combat un-ready sergeants I had ever met sitting next to me. When they drove me over to my Bachelor Officers’ Quarters, I thought maybe things would look up. Instead, my new home turned out to be an old, dilapidated building that looked like it had survived a war of its own. Inside, I had a bed with sheets, a pillow, and a scratchy wool Army blanket. There was a wooden desk with a lamp and chair, and no air conditioning — just an ancient contraption called a “swamp cooler” that struggled hopelessly against the desert heat. And to make matters worse, I was assigned to share a bathroom with none other than Major Zupan.

Major Zupan Goes AWOL

Major Terry Zupan was no ordinary officer. He was a decorated U.S. Army pilot and Vietnam veteran who had been shot down one too many times and carried those demons with him ever since.

Photograph of Major Terry Zupan a U.S. Army Aviation Officer assigned to DPTSEC, National Training Center, Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Major Terry Zupan, U.S. Army Aviation Officer

Over the course of his career, he had logged more than 950 combat flight hours and earned the Distinguished Flying Cross, the Bronze Star Medal, the Air Medal, and an astounding 27 Oak Leaf Clusters for his meritorious achievement. But all of that honor and heroism had left scars that no medal could heal. By the time I met him at Fort Irwin, he was a severely alcoholic man living with ghosts he could not outrun.

Distinguished Flying Cross medal worn by Major Terry Zupan.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Most nights ended the same way — Zupan stumbling back from the Officer’s Club, slurring his words, and then throwing up and suffering diarrhea simultaneously in our shared bathroom. I would lie in bed with my pillow pressed tight over my ear, trying to block out the sounds and the smell, only to have him attempt drunken, half-intelligible conversations through the night.

Then one morning I woke up and, for the first time, didn’t have to fight Zupan for the shower. I showered, shaved, dressed, and ate breakfast at the mess hall as usual. But when I got to the Quonset Hut at DPTSEC, there was still no sign of him. The day went on, and finally LTC Fuentes asked me if I had seen Major Zupan. Nothing that day. Nothing the next.

Major Zupan Goes AWOL

After several days of silence, I was told to put him on official leave, which I did. Days kept passing, and then finally the phone rang. It was Zupan on the other end of the line, asking what was happening. I told him, “Sir, they’re looking for you.” Who’s looking for me?” he asked. “The MPs, sir,” I said. He asked if I could put him on leave, and I replied, “I did, sir, but LTC Fuentes says you’re out of leave. You need to come back to post before the MPs go looking for you.”

Army poster entitled "AWOL and the Consequences".  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Major Zupan Gets Article-15

Zupan eventually returned and was fortunate to receive only an Article 15 non-judicial punishment rather than a court-martial — an outcome owed in large part to his decorated record and combat history. But the whole episode was just another preview of what life at this strange, chaotic place called Fort Irwin would be like.

U.S. Army Trial Defense Service document on Article 15s.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Looking back, I realize that Major Zupan embodied a generation of soldiers who had given everything in Vietnam and returned broken, bearing invisible wounds that no one knew how to treat. Sharing a bathroom with him wasn’t just inconvenient — it was my first up-close lesson in the hidden cost of war and the heavy toll it could take on even the bravest among us.

Fort Irwin Has Little to Offer Off-Duty

I made it to my first Saturday at Fort Irwin and decided to explore the post and see what it had to offer. I quickly learned the answer: not much. The post exchange (PX) was tiny and only open two days a week. There was just one gas station — also open only two days a week. The post boasted a theater, an officers’ club, and an NCO/enlisted club.

Post Exchange at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The new Post Exchange (PX)

Weed Army Hospital stood ready to support both the permanent party and the rotating units. There was a swimming pool, a chapel, and a commissary with a small shoppette. Housing consisted of the BOQ, BEQ, and modest sections for married officer and enlisted families. Beyond that, there was a massive motor pool and an endless sea of sand.

Weed Army Community Hospital

Fort Irwin was blessed with a small but capable medical facility — Weed Army Community Hospital. One afternoon, I was escorting a dehydrated soldier there for treatment. As I was leaving the building, I nearly collided with a lieutenant colonel in an Army flight suit. His name tag caught my eye: beneath his name were a pair of distinctive wings, the letters “MD,” and the title Flight Surgeon.

U.S. Army Master Flight Surgeon Badge.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
U.S. Army Master Flight Surgeon Badge

Curious, I asked what that meant. He introduced himself as Lieutenant Colonel David Lam, a physician specializing in aerospace medicine. He explained that his duties included flying with helicopter crews and caring for pilots and aircrew members on flight status. I was fascinated — I had never considered that a physician could be part of a flight team.

I remember blurting out, almost incredulous, “How can you fly if you wear glasses?” He smiled and explained that flight surgeons didn’t need perfect natural vision — only eyesight that could be corrected to 20/20.

Something shifted in me in that moment. That chance encounter planted a seed. I walked out of Weed Army Community Hospital that day, determined that someday I would become an Army flight surgeon myself. And a decade later, I did — serving at Fort Devens, Massachusetts, under the very same man I’d met by chance in the desert: Colonel David Lam.

My First Thanksgiving Alone

Thanksgiving Day 1981 came and I was excited to live out the traditions that I had grown up with. For years, I watched my father put on his Dress Blue uniform and take the family to the unit mess hall for Thanksgiving. It is a huge Army tradition. The mess hall would be decorated for Thanksgiving to include ice sculptures and carved butter, in addition to traditional roast turkey, stuffing, gravy and loads of pies. 

I put on my dress blue uniform and went over to Leiutenant Hong to pick him up, and we walked over to the NTC Mess Hall, and there was nothing going on special at all. Everyone turned and looked at us in our Dress Blues like we were idiots. I was so embarrassed. We rushed over to the Officer’s Club to see if maybe that’s where Thanksgiving was being celebrated, but it was closed. I remember that Lieutenant Hong and I went back to the BOQ, removed our Dress Blues, and I drove us to Barstow and we ate our Thanksgiving meal at Denny’s.

Second Lieutenant Anthony J. Carbone in his Dress Blue uniform with shoulder boards of Cobalt Blue indicating that he is a Chemical Corps Officer.

Found Fort Irwin Very Boring

For a young lieutenant, there was very little to keep me entertained. The post was full of a couple thousand men and almost no single women. This was not the kind of first assignment I had pictured for myself when I dreamed of being an Army officer. Growing up in Germany, I had watched lieutenants living what looked like the good life — traveling across Europe, eating at restaurants, going to beer festivals and carnivals, dating beautiful German women, and joining in one military or civilian celebration after another. That was the picture I had in my mind of an officer’s life.

Post Chaplain and Chapel

What I did find, however, was the post chapel. I made friends with the post chaplain, a fellow Catholic, as well as his sacristan, the chaplain’s assistant. Just like I had done in college, I began attending daily Mass. It gave me some much-needed grounding and stability in a place that otherwise felt like the edge of nowhere.

I was just getting settled into my new job, busy drafting new policies and regulations for Nuclear, Biological, and Chemical operations and training, when disaster struck.

Range Control Civilians Killed by Unexploded Ordnance

The Department of Defense civilians who worked in Range Control Operations under DPTSEC — men who shared that same beat-up Quonset Hut with me every day — were out in the field clearing a range. One of them moved an unexploded munition, most likely left over from World War II training days, and it detonated. Four of the men who worked alongside me were killed instantly.

Common Unexploded Ordnance found throughout Fort Irwin.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Common Unexploded Ordnance found throughout Fort Irwin.

I had only been on the job a couple of weeks, and I struggled to comprehend the devastation. The suddenness of it. The loss of life. The realization that we were surrounded by hidden dangers, any one of which could claim us without warning. I was especially shaken when I learned the youngest of the Range Control gang had been among those lost — a young married man with a wife and two children at home. That hit me hard.

Danger, Unexploded Ordnance--Do Not Enter Sign at Fort Irwin, California.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

In those dark days, I found myself drawn even more to the chapel. My faith was the only way I could make sense of it all. I prayed for the men we lost, for their families, and for the strength to carry on in a place where danger seemed to lurk in the very ground beneath our feet. My Catholic faith had always been at the center of my life, but here in the desert, it became my anchor.

What struck me even more was how little the tragedy seemed to affect the hardened combat veterans I was surrounded by. For them, it was just another day of work at the National Training Center — another risk accepted as part of the job. That cold indifference was shocking to me as a young lieutenant. It showed me just how different life was going to be here at Fort Irwin.

Christmas Leave and Engagement in Boston

I had barely settled into my new life at Fort Irwin — still learning my way around the job as Installation Chemical Officer and adjusting to the desolate Mojave landscape — when it was suddenly time to fly across the country for Christmas leave. I was heading back to Boston, back to familiar streets and familiar faces, and most importantly, to see Mariann.

The details of that trip are hazy now, blurred by exhaustion and the mental fog I was already living in, but a few moments stand out clearly. I remember how proud I felt introducing Mariann to my extended family — many of them meeting her for the first time — and watching them welcome her with open arms. My Nana Pietrantoni hosted an engagement party at her house, where we celebrated with family, laughter, and a chocolate mousse cake. I can still remember thinking, with a strange mix of humor and superstition, that it was an ominous sign — chocolate mousse being my least favorite cake.

Photograph of Mariann Schmitz and Anthony Carbone at Nana Pietrantoni's home in Medford, Massachusetts.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Mariann and I at Nana & Papa Pietrantoni’s house for Christmas.

We exchanged engagement gifts and Christmas presents, and for a brief moment, I allowed myself to feel a sense of joy and normalcy. I took Mariann downtown to see the historical sites I loved and walked her through the spots that had shaped my life — including Harvard Square and the storied campus of Harvard College. And then, as quickly as it had begun, the visit was over. Mariann and I flew back to Chicago together, and I continued on alone to Fort Irwin — back to the desert, back to the isolation, and back to the difficult road that still lay ahead.

Air Florida 90 Disaster (13 January 1982)

Just a few weeks later, on Wednesday, January 13, 1982, I was in my BOQ room watching the news on my little portable black-and-white television when a special announcement came over the air. Air Florida Flight 90 had just taken off from National Airport in Washington, D.C., headed for Tampa, Florida, when it suffered a major malfunction due to severe icing. The aircraft struck the 14th Street Bridge and plunged into the icy Potomac River, killing seventy-four passengers and crew, along with four more people in their cars on the bridge.

My uncle, Joe Carluccio — who we often visited during our years living in the D.C. area — was among the 74 souls killed in the crash. The news tore me apart. It was another shock in a string of tragedies, and it left me reeling. That disaster added to my growing obsession with safety, especially aviation safety, but also safety in general. Between the deaths on post and the sudden loss of my uncle, I became acutely aware of how fragile life really was — and how quickly it could be taken away. In those days, I found myself praying more than ever and having deeper conversations with the post chaplain, trying to make sense of the loss and strengthen my faith.

Quiet Off-Duty Life at Fort Irwin

While I was assigned to Headquarters and living in the BOQ, life was quiet — too quiet. It was a lonely time. I rarely interacted with Major Fuentes, and though I occasionally visited Colonel Billy Piper in his quarters, I wasn’t finding much camaraderie. Most of the other lieutenants were assigned to the Opposing Forces (OPFOR) and spent nearly thirty days a month out in the field. I did get to know a Second Lieutenant Hong, a Vietnamese-American quartermaster officer, a bit of a bookworm who was also living in the BOQ.

Death of Friend, Private Kenneth Cartie

Just a couple of months after settling into my new assignment at Fort Irwin, tragedy struck close to home. Private Kenneth Cartie, an Army brat I had first met years earlier during my family’s travels, was serving with the 6th Battalion, 31st Infantry (OPFOR). He had asked me to stand as his best man in his upcoming wedding, a request I accepted with honor. But on March 21, 1982, while his unit was parking M551 VISMODs — Sheridan tanks disguised as Soviet armor — a young, inexperienced driver gunned the accelerator at the wrong moment.

In an instant, Private Cartie was crushed between two tanks, cut in halfbefore the eyes of his comrades. It was gruesome, and it was devastating. I still carry the nightmares of that day. My father had always warned me as a boy to stay wary of tanks and tracked vehicles — they were dangerous, unpredictable beasts. Seeing Kenneth’s life end that way burned that warning forever into my mind.

The loss shook me to my core. I turned again to the post chaplain, seeking comfort in Scripture, talking through my questions about death, and holding fast to daily Mass. Prayer became my anchor. Without it, I don’t know how I could have stood upright.

But as if one tragedy weren’t enough, just a week later, disaster struck again — this time on a scale that dwarfed everything I had seen before.

Gallant Eagle-82 Disaster

On March 30, 1982, I joined my commander, Colonel Billy Piper, on a desert ridgeline to observe Gallant Eagle-82, the largest peacetime airborne exercise in U.S. Army history. Nearly 3,000 paratroopers from the 82nd Airborne Division were jumping into the Mojave, ferried by 90 Air Force cargo planes. Through my Army field glasses, I watched the sky fill with parachutes — green canopies blossoming like flowers across the dawn. But the beauty turned to horror in an instant.

High winds whipped down from the mountains, twisting parachutes into deadly cigar-shaped “streamers.” I saw men pulling frantically at their white reserve chutes, some too low for them to open. One trooper slammed into a parked vehicle. Others hit the desert floor at full force, their bodies crumpling on impact. Some were dragged helplessly across the jagged terrain, gear tearing, helmets flying, limbs snapping. I will never forget the sound of bodies striking earth with a gruesome “thump”. From my perch on the OP, I was helpless but to watch it unfold.

When the chaos subsided, four paratroopers were dead and over a hundred were wounded — twenty critically. Medics and helicopters swarmed in, but the damage was done.

The base mourned briefly, but then the exercise marched on. For most, it was “just another day” in training. But for me, the twin blows of losing Kenneth and then watching men fall to their deaths within a week of each other was almost unbearable. If not for the steady wisdom of Colonel Piper and the counsel of the post chaplain, I believe I would have been medically boarded out then and there.

Worsening PTSD

Gallant Eagle-82 was more than an exercise — it was a sentinel event in my life. Together with Private Cartie’s death, it became a defining trauma of my Fort Irwin assignment, one of the core experiences that planted the seeds of my PTSD.

I don’t remember ever sharing these stories with my father, or with anyone in my family, because I was ashamed of how shaken I was. I thought an Army officer was supposed to be ready for real combat, not rattled by training deaths. So I kept it all bottled inside. My family never knew the nightmares, the images burned into my memory, the constant sense that death was always a step away. They just knew that I had gone off to Fort Irwin a cheerful, optimistic Second Lieutenant — and returned a hardened, battle-scarred First Lieutenant without ever firing a shot in war.

The only place I allowed myself to open up was with the post chaplain. My Catholic faith had always been the center of my life, and in those dark months it became my anchor. Daily Mass, quiet prayer in the chapel, and long talks with the chaplain about death, grief, and the Bible were the only release I had. My faith kept me steady when I otherwise might have broken completely.

Nearly Died on Fort Irwin Road

As if everything else hadn’t been enough, the next blow comes on that goddamn stretch of asphalt we all call Fort Irwin Road — thirty-seven miles of winding, unforgiving desert highway between post and Barstow. In 1982, it’s just two narrow lanes with no shoulder, a death trap we all treat like a racetrack. Nobody drives it under sixty.

Fort Irwin Road in 1982 — Two lanes with sand-covered shoulders.  37 miles through the Mojave Desert.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Fort Irwin Road in 1982 — Two lanes with sand-covered shoulders.

I’m dead tired, running on fumes after another brutal field rotation, and the steady hum of the road is hypnotic. My head keeps dipping — bobbing down, snapping up — and then one time, it doesn’t snap up fast enough.

The front right tire drifts off into sand. I feel the wheel jerk, the sudden, sickening loss of control. My car veers left across the oncoming lane. In that split second, I see a station wagon coming at me — a mother behind the wheel, three kids standing on the front seat like it’s a playground. I can still see her face — mouth open in a scream, hands lifted off the wheel in terror — and those kids’ wide eyes staring straight into mine.

Photograph of an old woody station wagon driving along Fort Irwin Road through the Mojave Desert.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

The car keeps sliding left, out of control, until the tires bite into a sand berm. Then I’m airborne. For a moment, it’s like a scene out of The Dukes of Hazzard— time slowing, my stomach floating — but this isn’t TV. The nose of the car slams into the desert, and then I’m flipping, end over end, until everything stops. Quiet.

Photograph of a scene from the television series "Dukes of Hazard" with orange car Number 01 flying through the air.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Traumatic Brain Injury

When I come to, I’m upside down. My head’s pounding — probably knocked out cold for a while — and the roof is crushed down toward me. The only thing that saves me is the bucket seat snapping back flat. Every window is blown out, shards of jagged glass everywhere. When I fumble for the seatbelt, they slice into my hands and arms. I’m bleeding, and there’s warm fluid dripping onto me. For a terrifying second, I think it’s my blood.

I crawl out through the blown-out driver’s side window and drag myself across the sand. The car’s smoking, so I keep low, belly to the ground, crawling toward the road. Dozens of soldiers are standing there, just watching. Not one of them moves. Not one. Rage boils up — white-hot and blinding. I scream at them, call them cowards, tell them they don’t deserve the damn uniform. I remember saying “No Soldiers Medals for you!” (the award for bravery saving a life in peacetime.) They scatter before I can read a single name tag.

The Soldiers Medal for Valor Saving Someone’s Life in Peacetime (that no one earned that day).  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Soldiers Medal for Valor Saving Someone’s Life in Peacetime (that no one earned that day)

Car is Totalled and Towed Away

I lie there on the roadside, alone, bleeding, and furious. The woman I almost killed offers to call a tow truck. No one offers me a ride. No one asks if I’m okay. The tow truck driver eventually shows up, hauls my wrecked Sapporo away, and dumps me in Barstow like a burden. I find a pay phone and call Lieutenant Hong to come get me.

When I call my boss, he doesn’t ask a single question. Just tells me to “shake it off” and be at work by 0500. “Yes, sir!” No sick call. No hospital. No nothing. That night, I ask Hong to sleep in my room. My head hurts so bad I’m not sure I’ll wake up. I even give him Mariann’s number — just in case I don’t.

That night changed something in me. The crash, the blood, the way everyone just stood there — it all carved a deeper scar into the person I was becoming. I stopped expecting anyone to save me. I stopped believing the Army would take care of its own. From that point on, I trusted no one but myself. And just as my faith in everything else was crumbling, the one steady thing left in my life — Mariann — was waiting on the other end of the phone, planning a future I wasn’t sure I deserved.

The Holy Sacrament of Matrimony

And then, amid the chaos and scars of that year, came the one bright, immovable point in my life — the day I married my Notre Dame sweetheart, Mariann Schmitz of Wheaton, Illinois. On October 30, 1982, we stood before God, family and friends at St. Michael’s Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois, and entered into the Holy Sacrament of Matrimony.

Saint Michael’s Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois where Mariann Schmitz and Anthony J. Carbone.
Saint Michael’s Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois

Parents of the Bride & Groom

Best Man and Ushers

I wish I could say I played an active role in planning our wedding, but the truth is, I was too consumed by Fort Irwin — the operations, the trauma, the sleepless nights, and the accident — to be much help. Mari and I never even went through Pre-Cana. Mariann and her mother planned everything. All I had to do was show up. I asked my father to stand beside me as my Best Man. My ushers were my lifelong friends: Jeff Bell, Mark Sanchez — who had been with me since Mannheim — and my soon-to-be brother-in-law, Chris Brown.

My mother (Edda Carbone) with my three ushers: Jeff Bell, Mark Sanchez, and Chris Brown.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
My mother with my ushers: Jeff Bell, Mark Sanchez and Chris Brown

Visitors from Boston to Washington DC

What still amazes me is how many people came. My entire family flew in from Boston — my mother and father, my four sisters, Nana Pietrantoni and her sister, my great Aunt Connie. My godmother, Auntie Yole. Uncle John and Auntie Rose Marie Antonelli. Auntie Cynthia and Auntie Norma Pietrantoni. Aunt Terry and Uncle Arthur McDonald. Even Mr. Richard Callen made the trip from Woodbridge, Virginia. They were all there to witness the moment when Mariann and I promised our lives to one another before God. And yet, I can’t remember most of it.

Auntie Norma Pietrantoni, sisters Pamela & Diana, and my godmother, Auntie Yole Lakos.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Auntie Norma Pietrantoni, sisters Pamela & Diana, and my godmother, Auntie Yole Lakos.

Waiting for My Bride

I was already deep in the grip of what I now know was PTSD. I was exhausted, haunted, and still reeling from the crash that nearly killed me. The second half of 1982 — including my own wedding — is a blur, like watching someone else’s life through frosted glass. I do remember a single, crystalline moment: standing alone in the sacristy before the ceremony, my father slipping out and leaving me in silence. Then the music began — a string quartet Mari had hired as a gift to me. They played Pachelbel’s Canon in D, one of my favorite pieces of classical music. To this day, just four notes of that melody can transport me back to that exact instant.

Sacrament of Holy Matrimony for Anthony & Mariann Carbone on 30 October 1982 at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois.
Anthony J. Carbone at his wedding to Mariann Schmitz at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois on October 30, 1982.
My father (Colonel Anthony Carbone) with my 3 ushers: Jeff Bell,  Chris Brown, and Mark Sanchez.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Waiting on the Bride

Sacrament of Holy Matrimony

Sacrament of Holy Matrimony between Mariann Schmitz and Anthony Carbone at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois on October 30, 1982.

The only other memory that pierces the fog is Mariann herself — radiant and breathtaking, wearing her mother’s satin wedding gown. I remember staring at her and wondering how someone so beautiful, so intelligent, so faithful, so funny, so kind, could choose to marry me. But when I look at the photographs now, I see more than just a wedding. I see a young officer who was already sick, already broken — a man who was deeply in love with his soulmate but was too lost inside his own mind to truly be present.

Presenting Lieutenant and Mrs. Anthony Carbone

Priest presents the newly married couple.  Sacrament of Holy Matrimony between Mariann Schmitz and Anthony Carbone at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois on October 30, 1982.
“May I present Lieutenant and Mrs. Anthony Carbone.”
Bride and Groom walking down the aisle.  Sacrament of Holy Matrimony between Mariann Schmitz and Anthony Carbone at St. Michael's Catholic Church in Wheaton, Illinois on October 30, 1982.
I think Mari was already having second thoughts.

The Trauma of Fort Irwin and PTSD

I don’t remember our wedding night–don’t remember if we even had a honeymoon. But I do remember that I loved Mariann with everything I had — more than anyone will ever truly know, especially her.

Looking back now, that first year at Fort Irwin was the crucible that shattered something inside me. It was supposed to be the beginning of a promising career — a safe, non-combat assignment where I could grow into the officer I had trained to be. Instead, it became a year of relentless trauma: sudden death, gruesome accidents, unimaginable loss, and a deep loneliness I had no tools to process. I buried every emotion, ashamed that I was so shaken when others seemed unaffected.

And so I locked it all away — the nightmares, the anxiety, the guilt — and never spoke a word of it to my father, my family, or even to Mariann. I stood at the altar that October already broken inside, and no one knew. For decades, I would hide that damage behind achievements and credentials, never understanding how I managed to keep going — only that I did. But the truth is, everything that followed in my life was built on the fractured foundation of what happened to me in 1982.

Our Wedding Reception

New bridge and groom enter the Wedding Reception Hall.  Marriage of Mariann Schmitz to Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982.
Walking into our wedding reception hall.
The wedding reception line for Lieutenant & Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
The wedding reception line for Lieutenant & Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
Wedding Reception Line

The Head Table

The wedding head table for the wedding of Lieutenant & Mrs. Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
Our first toast at our wedding reception.  Mariann Schmitz Carbone with Anthony J. Carbone on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
My best man and father, Colonel Anthony J. Carbone, giving the toast to the new wedding couple.
The Head Table and the Best Man’s Toast

Sharing Our Wedding Cake

The new bride and groom (Anthony and Mariann Carbone) sharing their wedding cake.  October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
We promised not to mess around.
Anthony Carbone the groom removing his bride's (Mariann's) garter at the wedding reception on October 30, 1982.
First Dance of bride (Mariann) and groom (Anthony Carbone) at their wedding reception on October 30, 1982.
Another promise kept, and Our First Dance to “Unchained Melody”

With Nana Pietrantoni

Bride (Mariann) and groom (Anthony Carbone) with Anthony's maternal grandmother, Nana Pietrantoni.

My Big Fat Italian Wedding

Carbone Family photo with Mariann at our wedding reception on October 30, 1982.
Bride and Groom (Mariann and Anthony Carbone) with his parents Edda & Colonel Anthony Carbone.  30 October 1982.
The Carbone Side of the Family
Groom with his 3 ushers:  Jeff Bell, Chris Brown, and Mark Sanchez.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.  30 October 1982.
Bride, Mariann Carbone, with her four bridesmaids.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Me with my ushers, and Mariann with her bridesmaids.
My oldest sister Lynne and my future brother-in-law, Chris Brown, at our wedding reception.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Groom (Anthony J. Carbone) with his mother (Edda Carbone) at his wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
Lynne & Chris, Mariann & Bridesmaids, Me & Mum
My father (Colonel Anthony Carbone) dancing with my bride (Mariann Carbone) at our wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois
My father trying to steal my girl.
Groom (Anthony J. Carbone) dancing with his mother (Edda Carbone) at his wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois
My father (Colonel Anthony Carbone) with my four sisters Diana, Cynthia, Pamela and Lynne, at my wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois.
My father (Colonel Anthony J. Carbone) with his two living sisters: Rosemarie Antonelli and Teresa McDonald.  At my wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois
Dad with my four sisters (Left) and With his sisters Rosemarie and Teresa (Right)
My father (Colonel Anthony J. Carbone) and mother (Edda Carbone) at my wedding reception on October 30, 1982 in Wheaton, Illinois
Groom (Lieutenant Anthony J. Carbone) and Bride (Mariann Schmitz Carbone) walking down the aisle of Saint Micheal's Catholic Church following their wedding on October 30, 1982.
At least my mother seems happy!
Our Marriage License from DuPage County, Illinois dated October 30, 1982.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 24: U.S. Army Airborne School (October 1981) Fort Benning, Georgia

U.S. Army Parachutist Badge of silver wings with a parachute. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth.

Welcome to Fort Benning--Home of the Infantry.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Orders for Jump School — Fort Benning

The U.S. Army Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia, was one of the most grueling yet exhilarating experiences of my military career. Known simply as “Jump School,” this four-week crucible transformed me into a qualified paratrooper, earning the coveted Parachutist Badge.

U.S. Army Parachutist Badge. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I would be attending Jump School alongside three of my classmates from the Chemical Officer Basic Course at Fort McClellan: James Piner, Perry Williams, and Ron Snyder. My roommate in the Bachelor Officer Quarters (BOQ) would be Perry, while James and Ron shared a room. Together, the four of us reported to 43rd Company, 4th Student Battalion (Airborne), The School Brigade, Fort Benning, Georgia.

T-shirt with "4th Student Battalion (Airborne) U.S. Army Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia."   Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

43rd Company (Airborne)

Our company commander was CPT James Bly, as strict as a pirate. The first sergeant was 1SG Riley Miller, but the man who ran the show was Staff Sergeant Trevor Bennett — nicknamed “Idi Amin” who had an eiry resemblance to “The Butcher of Uganda.”

The company had two massive platoons, each led by a student officer. Our platoon was led by a Navy ensign on the verge of becoming a SEAL, with five other SEALs sprinkled throughout. Whenever a Black Hat ordered “Drop and give me 10!” our leader would snap his head and shout over his right shoulder, “Make it 20!” We would drop, do 20 push-ups, return to attention, then clap and bark like seals (trademark of the US Navy SEALS). The Black Hats would retaliate, and our SEAL leader would double down. Push-ups stacked into triple digits, building both physical and mental endurance while keeping us motivated.

Graduation photo with course honor grads showing our platoon leader, U.S. Navy SEAL ensign.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
That is our Navy SEAL Platoon Leader holding the Honor Graduate Statue with his diploma.

Airborne School Inprocessing

Our first stop was Inprocessing. We were issued an Orientation Packet and a billeting assignment at Abrams Hall, where bachelor officers were typically housed. The packet included instructions for drawing some of our combat gear, such as a steel pot helmet and load-bearing equipment (LBE). I’ll never forget the helmet they handed me — it had a huge dentright in the top. Later, during Jump Week, I would learn exactly how that dent may have been made.

We Receive Our Student Numbers

When we shuffled through the Arrival and Inprocessing line, Ron, James, Perry, and I stuck together and ended up with consecutive student numbers: A120, A121, A122, and A123. These numbers were painted boldly on the fronts of our helmets. From that point forward, I wasn’t “Carbone” anymore — I was “Alpha-122.” Officers’ numbers all began with the letter “A.” Non-commissioned officers (NCOs) started with “N,” and enlisted soldiers had just three digits. Anyone who had previously failed Jump School was forced to wear the letter “F” after their number — a daily mark of humiliation.

BOQ, Boot Black & Corcoran Jump Boots

After we finished in-processing, the four of us reported to our rooms at the Bachelor Officer Quarters (BOQ) in Abrams Hall. That’s where we first discovered the “Boot Black” — a man who made his living shining boots for officers, and only officers. His work saved us a precious hour each day, and the results were almost unreal.

Abrams Hall that contained the Bachelor Officer Quarters (BOQ) at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Abrams Hall that contained the Bachelor Officer Quarters (BOQ) at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The shine he put on our leather made them look like patent leather, gleaming so bright they seemed untouchable. Jim, Perry, and Ron had already bought their classic Corcoran Jump Boots, the iconic footwear of paratroopers. I, however, held back. I told them I was too superstitious to buy a pair before I’d actually earned my wings. Once those silver Jump Wings were pinned on my chest, I promised myself I’d head straight to the PX and buy a couple pairs of Corcorans to wear proudly every day. I couldn’t wait.

Classic Corcoran Jump Boot worn by U.S. Army until 2008.
Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Classic Corcoran Jump Boot worn by U.S. Army until 2008

My Airborne Haircut

After we finished checking into our BOQ we dropped off our boots with the Boot Black. Then, we headed over to the post barber shop. It was loud and packed, a Saturday rush with everyone getting their weekly cuts. I was the first to sit in the chair, and I confidently asked the barber for a “Regular Officer’s Cut.” He started at the back of my neck with the electric razor. Perry suddenly shouted, “He’s here for Jump School!” The barber paused and declared, “I see!” Without another word, the barber drove the razor straight down the center of my forehead. In an instant, I had a reverse-Mohawk shaved right to the scalp.

A few quick swipes later, I was completely bald. I wanted to kill Perry—I didn’t think shaving my head was an actual requirement for Airborne School. But there I was, looking like a freshly polished bowling ball. In the sweltering days of training that followed, I had to admit—being bald wasn’t the worst thing after all.

My with a short Airborne haircut wearing my "Notre Dame" baseball shirt and standing outside of Abrams Hall at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Orientation Week

For enlisted soldiers, Jump School began with Orientation Week, a soldier-only phase that officers skipped. Instead, we officers dove straight into Ground Week, which meant the soldiers already had the advantage of being in better shape and knowing the rules and SOPs of Jump School. Still, as officers, we had no choice but to jump in — pardon the pun — like we knew exactly what we were doing. We could not afford to fail in front of soldiers.

Orientation Week itself was a whirlwind introduction to airborne culture and physical preparation. Soldiers went through rigorous PT assessments — push-ups, sit-ups, pull-ups, and a two-mile run — designed to weed out those not fit for airborne training.

The instructors, known as “Black Hats” for their distinctive headgear, drilled them on airborne history, safety protocols, and the mental toughness needed to jump out of airplanes. They also learned the basics of the T-10 and T-11 parachute systems and their maintenance. For those soldiers, Orientation Week wasn’t just training — it was a test of commitment.

Members of the Airborne Course doing PT at Fort Benning.   Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Members of the Airborne Course doing PT at Fort Benning.   Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Ground Week

Ground Week was the first of the three core phases of Jump School — and the starting point for officers. It was all about mastering fundamentals. The Parachute Landing Fall (PLF) became our daily obsession. Over and over, we drilled the five-point landing: balls of the feet, calves, thighs, buttocks, and back. We practiced on sawdust pits, from platforms, and off mock doors until our bodies moved instinctively.

Ground Branch at the U.S. Army Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Sunday, before Ground Week officially began, we attended church and went out for brunch. The rest of the day was spent preparing uniforms and equipment. I even found a pay phone to call Mariann and share what had happened so far. That night, we went to bed early because the alarm would come at 0430 the next morning.

Monday morning arrived quickly. The day began with the brutal rhythm of Ground Week: early wake-up, physical training, parachute landing fall (PLF) practice, mock door drills, parachute packing, and classroom instruction, all under the relentless scrutiny of the Black Hats.

Parachute Landing Fall (PLF) training at the U.S. Army Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

A Typical Ground-Week Day included:

  • 0430–0500: Wake-up and personal hygiene. Bunks made to military standards.
  • 0500–0600: PT. Calisthenics, running in formation (often in combat boots), and airborne-specific exercises.
  • 0600–0700: Breakfast and accountability. Black Hats inspected uniforms and appearance.
  • 0700–1200: PLF drills, mock door exits, classroom lessons on parachute components and emergency procedures.
  • 1200–1300: Lunch. Quick refuel for the afternoon.
  • 1300–1700: Afternoon training, continued PLFs, parachute rigging and packing, additional classroom instruction, and PT.
  • 1700–1800: Dinner. Officers were dismissed back to the BOQ, while enlisted soldiers continued.
  • 1800–2100: Evening review, equipment maintenance, or personal study.
  • 2100–2200: Lights out.

Our First Day of Training

That first Monday morning, Jim, Perry, Ron, and I joined the company formation at the barracks. We were aligned in ranks called “sticks,” with an officer in the first spot, each paired with an NCO, with dozens of soldiers to our left (as many as 50–60 enlisted men). The Black Hats were relentless. Each day, soldiers who couldn’t keep up were dismissed or volunteered to quit at the end of the day. By Jump Week, my stick had dwindled to fewer than a dozen.

Airborne students in formation at the U.S. Army Airborne School.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Parachute Landing Fall (PLF) training at the U.S. Army Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Parachute Landing Fall (PLF) training at the U.S. Army Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Parachute Landing Fall (PLF) training at the U.S. Army Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

We also studied parachute rigging and emergency procedures: what to do if a chute malfunctioned, if you got entangled, or if you had to cut away. Physical training ramped up, with long formation runs in combat boots and punishing group calisthenics. The Black Hats kept us under constant pressure, enforcing discipline with no room for error. By the end of Ground Week, every movement — exiting an aircraft, checking equipment, executing a PLF — was burned into muscle memory.

Parachute Landing Fall (PLF) training on the Sling-Land-Trainer at the U.S. Army Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Black Hat Sergeant assisting an Airborne student on the Sling-Land Trainer

Looking After the Zairian Lieutenant

During Ground Week, I had the additional duty of looking after a lieutenant from Zaire, 2LT Mbanga Bona (A900F). On the first day, when the Chow Trucks arrived at noon, he leapt toward them in excitement. I ran and grabbed him by the shirt. “The chow is for the soldiers,” I said. “When do the officers eat?” he asked. I replied, “We don’t. They feed the soldiers, not the officers.” He chuckled. “Oh, in my country, it’s the opposite!”

Allied Officer, 2LT Mbanga Bona (A900F) from Zaire at the U.S. Army Airborne School, Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
2LT Mbanga Bona (A900F) from Zaire

I asked him what he normally ate. “If I’m lucky,” he said, “I eat cow!” His response made me laugh and forget my own hunger for a brief, much-needed moment of levity.

My Miserable Night as SDO

One night, I was assigned as the Staff Duty Officer for the company. That meant staying in the barracks overnight, with no sleep, monitoring the Charge of Quarters, and answering to Idi Amin. Soldiers cleaned the barracks under his relentless orders, while I tried to survive the night.

By 0430, when I was released to shower and dress for PT, I was delirious. The next day, after mud had accumulated from overnight rain, I was forced to do push-ups directly over puddles until I collapsed into the muck. A Black Hat leaned over me, yelling, “Do you want to quit, Lieutenant?” Blowing bubbles in the mud, I replied, “No, Sergeant, Airborne!”

“That’s what I want to hear, Airborne. Now get back in formation and look like a paratrooper!”

250-Foot Free-Drop Towers at the Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
250-Foot Free-Drop Towers at the Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia

Tower Week

After surviving Ground Week, Tower Week tested both courage and skill. Tower Week took everything we’d practiced on the ground and elevated it — literally. The 34-foot towers were our first real test of simulated aircraft jumps, focusing on proper exit posture and landing technique. Then came the 250-foot towers and the Swing Landing Trainer, simulating real canopy sway and descent dynamics.

The 34-foot towers were our first real test, simulating the jump out of a C-130 door. We learned to keep our posture tight: chin tucked, elbows in, knees bent. Clean exits were everything.

34-Foot Tower with Poster showing Airborne Body Position Check List.  U.S. Army Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
34-Foot Tower with Poster showing Airborne Body Position Check List

Then came the 250-foot tower, a hulking steel structure visible from across the base. Hoisted skyward in a parachute harness and then released, we learned to trust the canopy, control our risers, and prepare for landing. The Swing Landing Trainer added another layer — simulating the motion of descending under a chute and forcing us to nail our PLFs under stress. Tower Week was more psychological than physical, bridging the gap between practice and the reality of what was coming next.

Rigging the chute for the 250-foot free drop tower at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Rigging the chute for the 250-foot free drop tower at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Rigging the chute for the 250-foot free drop tower at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Rigging the chute for the 250-foot free drop tower at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Doctor Mushroom Head

During Tower Week, I noticed the ranking officer in our company — a Major, a physician, who had been assigned to a Special Forces unit — walking around in a white skydiver’s helmet instead of a standard steel pot. The Black Hats called him “Mushroom Head” all day, shouting, “Mushroom Head, drop and give me 10!” It was humiliating, and I felt sorry for him. Occasionally, our SEAL platoon leader would shout, “Make it 20!” and we would all laugh at the Black Hats, who became even more furious. Moments like these made the long, grueling days pass with a little bit of levity.

Photo of Airborne students at the U.S. Army Airborne Course.  Special Forces doctor wearing white skydiving helmet known as "Mushroom Head".  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
That’s Doctor “Mushroom Head” in the White Helmet

Jump Week

Jump Week was the culmination of everything we had worked toward. Each of us had to complete five Airborne jumps to graduate. The Black Hats liked to joke that if a trainee died on the fifth jump, they would still pin silver wings on his chest.

The aircraft delivering paratroopers over Fort Benning in 1981 came from the 317th Tactical Airlift Wing at Pope Air Force Base, North Carolina. Over the week, I had the opportunity to jump from three different aircraft: the C-130 Hercules, the C-141 Starlifter, and the venerable C-47 Skytrain “Gooney Bird.”

C-141 Starlifter
C-131 Hercules dropping paratroopers at the U.S. Army Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
C-131 Hercules
C-47 Skytrain "Gooney Bird" dropping paratroopers at the U.S. Army Airborne School at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
C-47 Skytrain “Gooney Bird”

The C-130 was by far the most common, a workhorse of tactical airlift. Jumping from the C-141 was the smoothest experience — the jet blast from its four engines snapped your chute open almost instantly, leaving no doubt you’d deploy safely. In stark contrast, the old C-47 was painfully slow. I remember hanging in the air, counting — “four-thousand, five-thousand, six-thousand” — my hand already reaching for the reserve handle, when finally my main canopy decided to blossom above me.

Combat-Equipped Jumps

The first two were Hollywood jumps — just us and our parachutes. Then came two combat-equipped jumps, where we hauled full gear into the aircraft and lumbered to the door under the weight of it all.

Combat Equipment Jump at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Combat Equipment Jump at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Night Jump

Finally came the infamous night jump — the one that every paratrooper remembers. It was scheduled for a night with a new moon, which meant there wasn’t a sliver of moonlight in the sky. It was pitch black.

Night Jump at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Night Jump at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Night Jump at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

As the officer leading my stick, I was called forward: “Stand in the door!” the jumpmaster barked. I stepped up, staring out into pure darkness. There were no landmarks, no horizon, just a black void. My instincts screamed Don’t do it. But training takes over. The green light flashed. I jumped.

Out into the universe — blackness rushing past, the roar of the aircraft fading, counting one-thousand, two-thousand, three-thousand, four-thousand — and whoomp! My chute opened. The sudden silence was surreal. Just me, the canopy above, and the invisible ground somewhere below.

T-10 Parachute without slits for steering at the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
T-10 Parachute wihout slits for steering

Floating Backwards with the T-10 Parachute

For night jumps, we were issued the older T-10 parachute, the kind without slits, which meant it wasn’t steerable. I didn’t realize until I landed flat on my back that I had been drifting backwards the whole descent. With no horizon to orient myself, the ground came sooner than expected. I slammed down hard, helmet cracking against the drop zone. “F**k!” I shouted instinctively — and in that moment, I finally understood the dent in the steel pot helmet they had issued me. I was certain I had just added another.

Flat on my back, staring at the black sky, I actually paused for a second to admire the stars and thank God I was alive. Then — splat! Another paratrooper hit nearby, cursing “F**k!” A second later — splat! another one, then another: “Fk! Fk! F**k!” It was like a chorus of misery echoing across the drop zone.

That’s when it dawned on me — I couldn’t see a thing, and at any moment someone might land directly on top of me. I rolled up my chute in record time and sprinted for the green beacon marking the Assembly Area, as fast as my legs could carry me.

Each landing tested the PLFs we’d drilled endlessly. Each successful jump added to the confidence and camaraderie of our class. By the time we completed that fifth jump, we were no longer just students — we were paratroopers.

5th and Final Jump

The fifth and final jump was a mix of nerves and pure anticipation. By now, I trusted the process, but nothing matched the relief of feeling that chute snap open overhead one last time. My descent was steady, my PLF crisp, and as soon as I hit the ground, I rolled up my chute with a grin I couldn’t hide. Sprinting to the Assembly Area, I knew what waited at the end of this run—my Airborne wings, the symbol of having earned a place among paratroopers.

Final jump before graduation.  Paratroopers exiting door of C-130.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Final jump before graduation.  Dozens of paratroopers under open canopies.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Final jump before graduation.  Single paratrooper under a T-10 parachute.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Final jump before graduation.  Rolling up parachute.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Graduation and Pinning Wings

At graduation, when those silver wings were finally pinned on my chest, I knew I had earned not only the badge but also the right to go buy those Corcoran Jump Boots I’d been waiting for. Yet, standing there, another thought stayed with me. I didn’t know if my father would ever see me differently—as a fellow paratrooper, or finally as a man to respect. But in that moment, it didn’t matter. I had pushed myself through every ounce of training and earned those wings on my own. Airborne School gave me more than a badge; it gave me confidence in myself as a soldier and stirred a warrior ethos that ran deep in the Carbone bloodline. Regardless of my father’s judgment, I walked away knowing I had truly become my own man.

Newly earned Parachutist Wings on a paratrooper at the U.S. Army Airborne School.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

New graduates of the U.S. Army Airborne Course at Fort Benning, Georgia with Honor Graduates in front rank holding awards.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Diploma for the U.S. Army Airborne Course.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
U.S. Army Parachutist Badge.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Class Yearbook for 43rd Company, 4th Student Battalion, The Student Brigade (Airborne), Fort Benning, Georgia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 23: Chemical Officer Basic Course at Fort McClellan, Alabama (June — October 1981)

U.S. Army Chemical School Unit Insignia with Green Griffon and Motto "Elementis Regamus Proelium" Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Orders for the U.S. Army Chemical School at Fort McClellan, Alabama

Before I was officially commissioned a second lieutenant in the U.S. Army Chemical Corps, I received official orders to attend the Chemical Officer Basic Course (COBC) at the U.S. Army Chemical School at Fort McClellan, Alabama. I was to report for dury in June of 1981.

Flag of the U.S. Army CBRN School. Chemical, Biological, Radiological & Nuclear Warfare.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Flag of the U.S. Army CBRN School. Chemical, Biological, Radiological & Nuclear Warfare.

U.S. Army Chemical Officer Basic Course

My four months at Fort McClellan for the U.S. Army Chemical Officer Basic Course were a crucible — technical schooling wrapped tightly around culture shock, misadventure, and lessons that have never left me. The Chemical Officer Basic Course gave Chemical Corps lieutenants the skills to face some of the most terrible weapons humans can make; the life off-post gave me the stories I still tell.

Reporting to Fort McClellan

I was commissioned as a second lieutenant in the U.S. Army Chemical Corps and ordered to Fort McClellan, Alabama, in June 1981 to attend the Chemical Officer Basic Course. I didn’t own a car yet, so I stuffed a duffel with fatigues, combat boots, my Class A uniform, a few civilian clothes, and a shaving kit, flew from Boston to Birmingham, then took a bus to Anniston and onto post. Fort McClellan housed the Chemical School and the Military Police School — two corps that loved to needle each other — and had once been the home of the Women’s Army Corps until it was disbanded in 1978. When I arrived, it felt like me and 10,000 other men.

Photograph of my Chemical Officer Basic Course class sitting on the bleachers with all of us in our fatigues. Biography of Dr. Anthony j. Carbone.
My Classmates at the Chemical Officer Basic Course at Fort McClellan

BOQ Life and My Roommate, Rich

We were billeted in the Bachelor Officer Quarters (BOQ): small one-man rooms with a bed, a desk, a closet, and a shared bathroom. My next-door roommate was Rich, a tall, thin Virginia Military Institute (VMI) grad and former Chinook pilot. He was older, knew a lot about Army life already, and became a mentor to me. Rich was generous with advice, persuasive in plans, and a fixture in the stories that followed.

TDY Pay, Ramen, and Buying My First Car

While on TDY (Temporary Duty) we received a little extra pay. Rich and I saved every penny and ate commissary Ramen — ten cents a pack — to keep our bank accounts growing. One Saturday we took a taxi into Anniston to look at cars. Rich drove off the lot in a Datsun 280ZX; I bought a Plymouth Sapporo (a Mitsubishi in disguise). Rich convinced me to get the 5-speed even though I’d only learned to drive stick a week earlier on a quarter-ton jeep. I was hesitant, but the idea of freedom won out.

Anthony J. Carbone driving his new yellow Plymouth Sapporo.

The Sapporo Lasted One Day

On the scenic route back to post, Rich led us through Talladega State Park and drove his new Z like he imagined he was in a race. I tried to keep up. Around a sharp bend, a narrow bridge with concrete sides appeared suddenly. Before I registered what was happening, I slammed my brand-new car into the concrete barrier. The Sapporo was totaled before I had even made it back to Fort McClellan.

Worse, in 1981 you didn’t have to have insurance to drive a car off the lot. The tow truck hauled the wreck away while Rich and I returned to the BOQ stunned. I made the most awkward call of my young officer life to USAA:

“Ma’am, this is Lieutenant Carbone. I bought a new car today.”
“Congratulations, Lieutenant!” she replied cheerily.
“Yes, ma’am. I have a bit of a problem — I totaled my new car on the way back to post and didn’t have a chance to call for insurance yet.”
After a short pause she said kindly, “Oh, Lieutenant. Don’t worry. USAA will cover you.” I’ve been a USAA customer since that day.

USAA logo. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Grind: PT, Road Marches, and the First Month

The course itself began as a grind. PT before dawn, long runs, and road marches with full kit. At times it felt more like Ranger School than a technical branch course. We learned to lead, to plan, and to sweat — a lot — in the Alabama heat. Every day was about sharpening skills that had to become reflexive. The hardest part was that we seemed to be receiving the same training as infantry lieutenants did, but we were doing it with suffocating gas masks and protective gears and gloves. It was brutal in the hot, humid Alabama summer.

Photograph of two of my Chemical Officer Basic Course (COBC) lieutenants in fatigues and carrying M16 rifles in the forest. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Two Pre-Med College Grads Happy to be in the Field

Security Clearances and the Top-Secret Briefing (Saddam Hussein)

Roughly a month in, our Captain announced our security clearances had come through. Twenty-five Chemical Corps lieutenants signed non-disclosure forms and were shepherded into a small auditorium. The lights dimmed and a film began.

Photograph of cover sheets labeled “Top Secret”, “Secret”, “Confidential’ and “For Official Use Only”. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Learning About Saddam Hussein

We were introduced to a man most of us had never heard of: Saddam Hussein, the ruthless dictator of the Iraq Republic.

The film showed footage of Iraqi forces using chemical agents against Kurdish civilians — scenes of men, women, and children dead or dying, skin a strange dark-purple color, mouths and eyes frozen wide open. It was a nightmare that burned itself into the back of my mind.

The intelligence officer’s message was blunt: “Gentlemen, this is Saddam Hussein. He is murdering Kurds with poison gases and building up his chemical warfare capabilities to fight Iran. We are not prepared. You have been assigned to the Chemical Corps to help prepare our forces to deal with this new threat.”

Saddam Hussein’s Chemical Weapons Program

When you do internet searches on the use of chemical weapons by Iraq, it says it started in 1983 against Iranian troops, with the infamous civilian attack known as The Halabja Massacre occuring on March 16, 1988. But I know what I was shown that summer in 1981. It was the very beginning of the horror to come.

Iraqi chemical forces in protective gear. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Efforts by Iraq to acquire chemical weapons dated back to the early 1960s, driven by the desire to strengthen its military, especially after the 1973 Arab–Israeli War. But it was not until Saddam Hussein came to power that the program gained steady momentum. At the time of Iraq’s invasion of Iran in 1980, the country had no significant stockpiles. Yet, within months, Saddam’s regime launched intensive research and production efforts, rapidly building up its chemical corps and chemical arsenals. Battlefield use during the Iran–Iraq War became both a weapon of terror and a live test of Iraq’s growing chemical warfare capabilities.

That briefing changed everything. The denied educational-delay requests suddenly became clear: the Army needed chemical officers to lead a new Chemical Corps now.

Mission of the U.S. Army Chemical Corps

Sign that says “CBRN” with 4 circles of symbols for “Chemical, Biological, Radiological, and Nuclear”. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

During the 1980s and 1990s, Fort McClellan’s training missions largely dealt with U.S. chemical and biological warfare and reducing stockpiles of chemical agents. The Chemical Corps at Fort McClellan increased its training to provide each U.S. Army unit with its own chemical specialists to maintain their expertise in treatment and decontamination in case of chemical, biological, or radiological attacks.

Live-Agent Training at the CDTF

The Chemical Decontamination Training Facility (CDTF) was the centerpiece of the course — a sterile, bunker-like chamber where controlled amounts of live nerve agents could be introduced for confidence drills. We were briefed, suited up in full MOPP, and ushered into the chamber. The most dreaded drill was being told to break the seal on your mask for a second so you could feel the agent. The effect was immediate: your eyes burned, your throat stung, and panic surged until you cleared and resealed the mask. Those seconds taught a lesson no classroom could: the mask and decontamination procedures were literally the difference between life and death.

Helicopter Rides — A Breath of Freedom

Whenever Army aviators needed flight hours I snagged a ride. Strapping into a helicopter, sliding on a headset, and watching the Alabama quilt below felt like a prize after long days in class and the claustrophobic hours in MOPP suits. Those flights were small freedoms that kept us sane.

U.S. Army UH-1 Huey in an open field with Chemical Corps lieutenants running from the doors with M16s in hand. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Nuclear Training Exercise

We trained for nuclear contingencies: decontamination lines, fallout prediction, and casualty handling. Standing in full MOPP, weighed down by layers of protective gear, Geiger counter by my side, I stared at maps and calculations, imagining blast radii and contaminated terrain.

Control room filled with dials and gauges with two soldiers wearing full MOPP protective gear, gloves, boots, gloves and using Geiger counters. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Using military calculators and compasses under the relentless heat and bulk of the suits was grueling. Every second counted as we calculated wind directions and predicted fallout, racing against time to give commanders guidance on how to maneuver safely. It was clinical, precise, and exhausting — a sobering rehearsal for horrors we hoped would never come to pass.

Radiology symbol with circle and 3 black triangles and 3 yellow triangels. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Learning to Drive the Army’s Motor Pool

The school wanted us useful in any situation, so we learned to drive nearly everything in the Army’s inventory. We started with the M151 Truck, Utility, ¼-Ton, 4×4 — the old Jeep with independent front and rear axles that made it highly maneuverable but prone to tipping. Backing a Jeep with a trailer — where the rear wheels move independently of the front — was an exercise in patience and profanity.

M151 Truck, Utility, ¼-Ton, 4x4 — the old Jeep with trailer. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

From there we graduated to the 1¼-ton truck, the 2½-ton “Deuce and a Half,” and the 5-ton. We handled the M561 Gamma Goat — a six-wheel articulated piece of machinery that seemed to defy logic — the M113 armored personnel carrier, and, to my astonishment, I even had the opportunity to drive an M60 main battle tank. By the end, I held licenses for more Army vehicles than I could have imagined.

Flame & Explosive Training

My favorite area of training was flame and explosives. The explosives range had bleachers with a corrugated aluminum roof overlooking a field dotted with bunkers built from huge timber ties. We learned to use detonation cord (det-cord, civilian primacord), which looks like green plastic clothesline but contains a PETN explosive core — wrap it around a tree four times and it will slice the tree in half when detonated. We trained with C-4, blasting caps, and the craft of incendiaries like napalm.

All About Napalm

The instructor told us firing napalm was optional. My 24 classmates climbed into the bleachers to watch. I did not opt out. We were taught how to make napalm using diesel fuel and thickening agent, and then to let it age to improve its stickness.

Photograph of a soldier pumping gasoline into 55 gallon drums preparing to make thickened fuel. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The “Wall-of-Flame”

Given three 50-gallon drums of aged napalm, I constructed what we called the “Wall-of-Flame.” We dug a knee-deep, 20-meter trench and laid five or six lines of det-cord along the base. The instructor and I poured 150 gallons of napalm into the ditch and covered it with dirt. At the end of the det-cord we attached a military sparkling flare. The explosives sergeant and I took cover in a safety bunker, I fed the free end of the cord into an M57 ignition device, yelled, “Fire in the hole!” three times and squeezed the clacker.

Military M57 ingnition device, also known as a “Clacker” to ignite blasting caps. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The det-cord detonated. Napalm shot at least 100 meters skyward and the sparkler ignited it. Blobs of burning napalm flew everywhere — some landed on the corrugated roof of the bleachers and the timber bunkers caught fire. My classmates screamed and scattered. Fire trucks were called to douse the flames.

Photograph of the Wall-of-Flame with ignited napalm rising into the sky. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

When the smoke cleared, the explosive instructor smacked me on the back and said, “That was AWESOME, LT!” He gave me a high-five and declared me the Honor Grad of the course. That day I became, in the instructor’s eyes, a flame and explosives expert — a skill set I would use extensively when I reached my first permanent unit.

Seen from the movie Apocolypse Now with the cavalry colonel barechested and wearing a cavalry officers hat surrouned by soldiers in a cloud of yellow smoke. With the words “I love the smell of Napalm in the morning.” Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Life in the Deep South (1981): Wayne, the Hibachi, and Denny’s

I’d grown up during the Civil Rights era and gone to integrated schools in Germany; I believed much of that ugliness was behind us. Alabama in 1981 taught me otherwise. Driving around Anniston, I’d stop at gas stations with two weathered bathroom doors — Whites and Coloreds. That visual struck me as a harsh echo of a past I thought was fading. Locals, Black and White, often acted as if it were ordinary.

Photograph of doors to three rest rooms, one “Ladies”, one “Men”, and one labeled “Colored” from the Deep South. BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

One Saturday night, all twenty-five lieutenants went to a Japanese hibachi restaurant near post. Wayne — a huge, jolly African-American lieutenant with dark skin, a huge smile, and a laugh to match — sat beside me. The chef theatrically ladled sauces and chanted, “Secret sauce… secret sauce… secret sauce.” When he reached Wayne he grinned and said, “Ketchup!” Later, passing shrimp: “Shrimp… shrimp… shrimp” — and to Wayne: “Catfish!” I was appalled. Wayne roared with laughter.

Hibachi chef cooking a flaming dish on the hibachi table. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

While we ate a mouse scampered by my shoes and I reflexively lifted my feet. The waitress slapped my knees jokingly and scolded, “Put feet down! You big baby! Afraid of little mouse? You officer?!” Wayne laughed at me — and with me.

Denny’s Restaurant Sign. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Another weekend Wayne and I and two of our classmates went to Denny’s. The waitress set down three glasses of water and three menus, omitting Wayne. I began to boil with anger and disgust. I demanded to see the manager and later reported the incident to the post commander. That Denny’s was placed on the Off-Limits List. Some time later, the Federal Government sued the chain for discrimination. For me, it was a painful lesson: the Army might aim for equality, but some towns still carried old wounds.

Members of my Chemical Officer Basic Course at a party in civies (civilian clothes) drinking whiskey. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
I’m taking a sip of beer from James Piner’s glass. Perry Williams in black T-shirt.

A Weekend Trip to Pensacola (R&R)

We earned a weekend off and four of us — Rich, Perry, another lieutenant, and I — piled into Perry’s jeep and headed for Naval Air Station Pensacola. The landscape felt like the Mark Twain South I’d read as a kid: shanty, shanty, shanty, then suddenly an antebellum mansion, with cotton fields in between.

Gas Station Stop

We stopped at a one-pump gas station with a little general store attached. While Perry filled the jeep, I went inside to buy a Coca-Cola. Behind the counter was an old man who squinted at me and mumbled, “Foryee? “Excuse me, sir?” I asked politely. “Foryee!” he barked again. I was completely confused. “I’m sorry, sir, what did you say?” This time he shouted, “Foryee, God dammit!”

One pump gas station with small general store. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I panicked and yelled out the door, “Perry! Get in here!” Perry ran inside, and I quickly threw an arm around his shoulder and said, “Ask him!” The old man looked at Perry and repeated in a calmer voice, “Foryee?” Perry burst out laughing. “What can he do for you?”

It finally clicked. I turned back to the old man and apologized, explaining that I was an Army officer from out of town and only wanted a Coca-Cola. He sold me one, Perry finished filling the tank, and we left laughing about my ignorance of the Southern drawl.

Diner & Junior Miss Alabama

Farther down the road, we stopped at an old diner with a counter lined with red leather stools. Behind it stood a cheerful older man who looked us over and said, “You boys be officers.” I asked how he could tell, and he pointed to an Army cap with First Sergeant stripes hanging on the wall. “It’s nice to meet you, First Sergeant,” I said. “The four of us are looking for some chow.”

Classic diner with counter and long line of red leather covered stools and checkered floor. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

“Sit down, Lieutenants,” he said warmly, popping open four green glass bottles of ice-cold Coca-Cola and handing us menus. Then he grinned. “You want some entertainment?” We looked at each other and said, “Sure.”

Vintage carton of 16 ounce Coca-Cola bottles circa 1970s. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

He turned and hollered, “Mary Jane Sue Ellen! Get your butt in here!” A skinny redheaded girl with braids, a red polkadot dress, and a white apron came running in, sliding to a stop. “Yes, Pa?” “Mary Jane Sue Ellen, these boys be officers. Do your talent for them.” “Yes, Pa.” She snapped to attention, presented arms with a perfect salute, and declared, America! Love it, or leave it!” Then she launched into a tap dance routine right there on the diner floor.

Young teen girl wearing a read dress with white polkadots and a white apron saluting. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I sat at the counter with tears running down my face from laughing and sheer amazement. The First Sergeant beamed with pride. “Gentlemen, my little girl is going to be a contestant in the Junior Miss Alabama Pageant. I hope you’ll pray for her.” “Of course we will, First Sergeant,” we assured him. We finished our burgers and fries, drained our Cokes, and continued on to Pensacola.

Naval Air Station Pensacola

At NAS Pensacola I took out my camera to photograph F-14 Tomcats on the tarmac. A Navy jeep converged on us and Master-At-Arms (MPs) jumped out with M-16s leveled. “Who are you and what are you doing?” they barked. Hands up, I said, “We’re U.S. Army lieutenants from Fort McClellan, on leave.”The petty officer warned me it was unauthorized to photograph military aircraft. Lesson learned.

Graduation and Airborne Orders

After over four months of intense, exhausting, and unforgettable training, it was time for graduation. I was proud to finish as an Honor Graduate. At the ceremony, four of us — including me — received orders to report immediately to Fort Benning, Georgia, for Airborne School. Our Chemical Corps journey was about to continue, and this time the training would start from the sky.

Master U.S. Army parachutist wings. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Home

Chapter 22: My Senior Year at Notre Dame

Photo of graduate Anthony J. Carbone with his parents Colonel Tony and Edda Carbone. In front of the Hesburg Library at the University of Notre Dame.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Return to Campus

I returned to Notre Dame on Saturday, August 23, 1980, ready to begin my final year of college. I had just left my family at Fort Dix, New Jersey. My father had taken his new assignment as the Senior Army Advisor to the 50th Armored Division and the New Jersey National Guard. Saying goodbye carried a certain weight — this was it, my last year at Notre Dame. In many ways, the year that would set the course for what came next.

Back to Campus and Fisher Hall

By now, I had the routine down. Arrive at Fisher Hall. Reconnect with the Fisher Hall gang. Track down Mariann at Lyons Hall. Dinner at South Dining Hall with everyone together again. Pick up my belongings from storage and turn Room 221 of Fisher into my bachelor’s pad for the year. It felt comfortable, familiar — like slipping back into a well-worn groove.

The Fisher Hall Gang

Returning to Notre Dame and Fisher Hall for my final year felt like coming home to a band of brothers. We had our tight-knit Fisher Hall gang: Bob Terifay, my fellow pre-med senior. Andy CordesAl Emory, and Chris Kane, all senior engineering majors. Matt Bedics, our senior philosophy mind. Scott Olds, our pre-med junior genius. And Joe DeLaney, our sharp-witted pre-law junior.

We weren’t just classmates — we were a crew bound by late-night study sessions, endless banter in the hallways, and a shared love of Notre Dame traditions. Adding to our circle were the three steady girlfriends. I had Mariann Schmitz. Andy was with Ginger Miklausen. And Joe with Bernadette Young. All three couples would go on to marry soon after graduation. Which made our Fisher Hall gang feel even more like a family.

Photograph of 3 young men from Fisher Hall, University of Notre Dame.  Friends of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Group photo of Fisher Hall Gang at University of Notre Dame.  Anthony Carbone with Mariann Schmitz.  Andy and Ginger Cordes.

Fisher Hall gang at small dinner table.  Anthony J. Carbone with Andy Cordes and Scott Olds.

Registration Day

Monday, August 25, was Class Registration Day. My schedule ended up being a mix of heavy requirements and a few breaths of relief. Only two science courses first semester — Embryology (BIOL 301) with its demanding laboratory, and Physiology Lab (BIOL 344L). I signed up for Medical Ethics(THEO 344), a required English class on the Novel (ENGL 322). And, for my one true elective, Introduction to Music (MUS 220). That music class would turn out to be the only course where I could truly relax.

University of Notre Dame Student Class Schedule for Senior Year First Semester. Courses include Embryology with Lab, Physiology Lab, American Military History, Novel, and Intro to Music. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

ROTC and Military History

ROTC senior year was every bit as demanding as junior year, only in a different way. Last year, I had been preparing myself for ROTC Advanced Camp. This year, the responsibility shifted — I was the one preparing the junior class cadets for their turn at Advanced Camp. On top of that came my academic load. American Military History turned out to be one of my most difficult courses. I found both the professor and the material fascinating, but the exams were brutal. My learning disability with rote memorization — names, dates, and battles — was exactly the foundation of the course. No matter how hard I studied, the details slipped through my fingers. The tests felt like uphill battles every time.

Painting of British Major General Charles Cornwallis surrenders his army at Yorktown, the U.S. Army’s first — but not last — overall war victory. Biography of Anthony J. Carbone.

Senior Year ROTC Position

As part of the ROTC routine, I had to report to the Professor of Military Science (PMS). We reviewed my evaluation from Advanced Camp at Fort Riley over the summer. My rating came back in the Top 1%. The PMS wasted no time asking if I wanted to be the next Fighting Irish Battalion Commander. It was the most coveted position for a senior cadet — prestige, responsibility, recognition. For many, it was the crown jewel of the ROTC program. But I turned it down.

The truth was, I had been wrestling with this decision for weeks. This was my last chance to raise my GPA before applying to medical school. I knew that taking on the role of Battalion Commander would be all-consuming, and I couldn’t afford the distraction. In the moment, it felt like the disciplined and practical choice — but it was a decision I later came to regret. The cadet who grabbed the title after me seemed to take delight in treating me like a brand-new recruit for the rest of the year. And the PMS, perhaps disappointed in me, seemed to punish my decision by assigning me only the rank of Cadet First Lieutenant.

3 ROTC cadets in dress uniform in front of Fisher Hall at the University of Notre Dame.  Anthony J Carbone (Army), Chris Kane (USAF), and one US Navy midshipman.
Three Fisher Hall Section ROTC Cadets

Despite everything I had accomplished in ROTC and in my academic life up to that point, I carried a quiet but persistent lack of confidence. It didn’t make sense — I had proven myself again and again — but deep down, I couldn’t quite shake it. Partly because my father was intent on teaching me humility, to the point that it choked out any developing confidence.

Photograph of Anthony J. Carbone with Mariann Schmitz in winter coats with scarves.
With Mariann Schmitz

Senior Year with Mariann

Mariann was at the center of my senior year. We were more than just a couple — we were companions in the truest sense. Ours was not a relationship defined by drama or passion alone, but by a steady closeness that anchored me. She understood me in ways no one else did, and she had a calming presence that quieted the anxieties I often carried.

Except for classes and the restrictions of parietals, we were inseparable. We studied together in my room every day, we ate every meal together, and we moved through campus life as a pair. In many ways, she completed me, filling in the gaps where I lacked confidence or balance. By then, even our families had begun to know each other, which only deepened the sense that what we shared was lasting and real.

Senior Year Missions

In my senior year, I focused on two missions: first, raising my overall GPA to boost my chances of getting into medical school, and second, preparing to commission as a U.S. Army officer.

For ROTC, I had to submit my branch preferences, and I listed them in order as Military Intelligence, Medical Service Corps, and Armor. Then came the assignment location choices. If I had my way, it would be simple: (1) Germany, (2) Germany, (3) Anywhere in Europe. The Army would give me its answer soon enough.

The bulk of my mental energy that autumn was spent trying to raise my GPA while I waited for an interview from any of the medical schools I had applied to. It was an endless waiting game. Every day I checked my mailbox in Fisher Hall, hoping for a letter that might finally open the door to an interview. The uncertainty gnawed at me. Most nights I prayed at the Grotto with Mariann, asking God to guide my path and steady my nerves. My classmates seemed to be coasting through their senior year with light schedules and carefree weekends, while I carried the heavy weight of not knowing whether my dream of becoming a doctor would ever get off the ground.

Ronald Reagan is Elected President

The semester flew by because I was so busy balancing academics, ROTC responsibilities, and the endless cycle of medical school applications. In the midst of all this, the country was caught up in the 1980 presidential election. In November, Ronald Reagan won a landslide victory over incumbent Jimmy Carter, signaling a dramatic political shift for the nation. Even on campus, you could feel the change in mood — an undercurrent of renewed confidence and patriotism that matched the new decade just beginning.

New York Times front page "Reagan Wins By A Landslide, Sweeping at Least 48 States; GOP Gains Strength in House."  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Cover of Times Magazine with face of President Reagan with "A Fresh Start".  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Thanksgiving 1980

Thanksgiving was a repeat trip to Mariann’s family home in Wheaton, Illinois. That year, Mrs. Schmitz decided to have the meal catered, which felt like a real treat. I slept downstairs again in John Jr.’s wood-paneled basement bedroom, complete with its enormous waterbed. Mariann’s roommate, Bernadette Young, joined us for Thanksgiving in Wheaton.

Photograph of 3 people sitting on a couch, one young man and two young ladies.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
At Mariann’s house in Wheaton, Illinois, at Thanksgiving with her youngest sister, Jacqueline (to my right), and Mari’s roommate, Bernadette Young (to my left).

One of the highlights of the weekend was when Mariann and I drove out to the Morton Arboretum. Founded in 1922 by Joy Morton — son of Arbor Day founder J. Sterling Morton and the man behind Morton Salt — the Arboretum was created as an outdoor museum of trees and a center for tree research and conservation. It was the perfect place for a quiet walk together, surrounded by nature.

Fighting Irish Football

Notre Dame football in the fall of 1980 gave us plenty to cheer about. The highlight of the season was the dramatic victory over Michigan, sealed by a last-second field goal that had the whole campus buzzing for days. Saturdays were sacred for the Fisher Hall gang and our girlfriends. We would walk together across campus to the stadium, always stopping to watch and listen to the Band of the Fighting Irish perform for students and fans before the game. And always on the lookout for our Fisher Hall Irish Guardsman.

The Notre Dame Marching Band, founded in 1845, is the oldest university marching band in continuous existence in the country. From its beginnings as the Notre Dame Cornet Band, it grew into a symbol of spirit and tradition, playing at every home football game since the program’s very first in 1887. The sight and sound of the band — its drum cadence, the brass fanfares, and the unity of its formations — were an inseparable part of every football Saturday.

Fall Final Exams December 13–19, 1980

Fall Final Examinations ran from December 13–19, 1980, and they demanded steady effort from start to finish. My goal for the year was to raise my GPA for medical school applications, and I stayed focused on that. The sciences were as rigorous as ever — Embryology pushed my limits, while Physiology rewarded my persistence with an A. In Novels (English 322), I wrote a paper that came together better than expected, and in Medical Ethics (Theology 344) I faced one of those exhausting Blue Book essay exams, but came out with another A. Introduction to Music (Music 220) balanced the load with a course I thoroughly enjoyed, deepening my appreciation for the classics and revealing a growing fondness for the Baroque. The American Military History exam proved the most difficult, but I managed it better than I anticipated. Of course, my last examination fell on the final day — premeds were always the last to leave campus for the holidays. Step by step, course by course, the semester added up to real progress — exactly what I needed as medical school decisions drew nearer.

Christmas 1980 Vacation in Boston

Christmas Holiday 1980 ran from December 20 to January 12. I flew from South Bend to Boston Logan to spend Christmas and New Year’s with my family at my grandparents’ home in Medford, Massachusetts. My parents, Cynthia and Pamela, drove up from Fort Dix, New Jersey to join us. Lynne and Diana were both still in school in Boston, so they were already there when I arrived. As with most Christmas breaks, Christmas Eve and Christmas Day passed in a blur — I was running on fumes after weeks of final exam preparation.

Our Italian Christmas Traditions

Still, the traditions were the same. On Christmas Eve, we gathered for the great Feast of the Seven Fishes with my aunts, uncles, and cousins. At midnight, we attended Mass at Saint Joseph’s Catholic Church — the same church where all of us had been baptized, where we received our First Communions, and where my sisters were married. Christmas Day brought another feast at Nana’s: roast turkey and roast beef, salad and fruit, then nuts, and finally desserts like cannoli, Italian cookies, and my mother’s favorite, Italian rum cake.

The Mike’s vs. Modern Pastry Debate

This would always lead us to the family debate on who makes a better cannoli — Mike’s or Modern Pastry. Having lived in Boston’s North End (the Italian section), I am partial to Modern Pastry.

What about medical school?

The holiday wasn’t without its stresses. Every relative seemed to ask the same question: Have you heard from any medical schools yet?” I hadn’t, and each time I was asked, the weight of uncertainty pressed on me a little more. On top of that, I was phoning Mariann a couple of times a day, racking up long-distance charges. By the end of the holiday, the phone bill was steep, and I was definitely in trouble for it.

New Year’s was a quieter affair. In my family, it was never a grand occasion. We’d watch the ball drop in Times Square, share a hug and a kiss at midnight, and then be in bed by 12:30. The next morning, we went to Mass for the Solemnity of Mary, before turning our attention to football. On New Year’s Day, we gathered to watch Notre Dame face Georgia in the Sugar Bowl. A little over a week later, on January 11, I was back on the plane to South Bend, ready to begin the spring semester.

Sugar Bowl Notre Dame vs. Georgia (January 1, 1981)

That season under Coach Dan Devine, the Irish finished with a 9–3 record. The team capped its year with an appearance in the 1981 Sugar Bowl against Georgia. Hopes were high for a bowl victory, but Georgia’s freshman running back Herschel Walker proved unstoppable, and Notre Dame fell 17–10. It was a bitter ending to what had been an exciting season, but the tradition, pageantry, and sense of community that surrounded Notre Dame football remained unforgettable.

Return to Campus for my Final Semester

Flying back into South Bend in early January, I felt the familiar mix of anticipation and relief that always came with returning to campus. I hauled my bags into Fisher Hall, where I caught up with Bob, Andy, Al, Scott, and the rest of the gang — lots of handshakes, backslaps, and quick stories about our holidays.

But as always, the first place I really wanted to be was Lyons Hall, looking for Mariann. Seeing her again was the best part of returning to Notre Dame, and it made the long break apart melt away in an instant. That first evening back, we all headed over to South Dining Hall for dinner, trading stories and laughter as we settled back into campus life.

There was also a deeper current running beneath all the reunion energy. I knew this was the start of my final semester at Notre Dame — a place that, over four years, had become the longest I had ever lived anywhere in my life. That fact alone gave everything a little more weight. I was keenly aware that the semester would fly by, and that before long I’d be saying goodbye to good friends — some I might never see again. But I also knew I’d see Mariann again. That certainty brought a quiet comfort as I braced myself for the final stretch.

Spring Registration (January 13, 1981)

My last semester at Notre Dame, and at long last, a slightly lighter schedule. For the first time in four years, I wasn’t buried under calculus equations or the endless grind of organic chemistry. Instead, my final academic stretch looked almost enjoyable. I had just one core science — Comparative Anatomy (BIOL 302) with its inevitable laboratory component. ROTC was still part of the mix, with Military Management II (Military Science 412), sharpening us for commissioning only four months away.

To balance out the science and military, I registered for American Writers Survey (ENGL 383), where we dove into classics by Ernest Hemingway, F. Scott Fitzgerald, and Edgar Allan Poe, who once warned: “Believe nothing you hear, and only half of what you see.” Rounding out the schedule was Religion & Art (Philosophy 361), an hour each day spent studying breathtaking works of sacred art, and New Testament: Death & Afterlife (Theology 314), which promised to stretch both faith and imagination. By the time I graduated, I think I had a minor in Philosopy & Theology. And ROTC should count automatically as a minor in Military Science.

University of Notre Dame Class Schedule 4th Year 2nd Semester for Anthony J. Carbone. Courses include Comparative Anatomy plus lab, ROTC Military Management II, American Writers Survey, Religion & Art, and New Testament: Death and Afterlife.
Student Class Schedule for Spring Semester of my Senior Year at Notre Dame.

It was still a full load, but one that finally left me breathing room — a welcome change for a senior staring down the last lap of the race. More than anything, it gave me the chance to step back and enjoy the life I had built here: evenings in Fisher Hall with Bob, Andy, Al, Chris, Joe and Scott, long walks across campus with Mariann, and the daily rhythms of a place that had come to feel like home. I knew the months would fly by, but I wanted to make every one of them count.

Reagan Inauguration (20 January 1981)

On January 20, 1981, history unfolded as Ronald Reagan was inaugurated as the 40th President of the United States. It was a day marked by symbolism and change — the end of the Carter years and the beginning of what many hoped would be a new era of strength and optimism for the country.

Mariann and I gathered in the lounge of Fisher Hall with the rest of the gang to watch the inauguration on television. There was a sense of excitement in the room, mixed with the usual banter, but also an awareness that this was a turning point for America. Watching it together, with Mariann at my side and surrounded by good friends, tied the national moment into the fabric of my senior year.

American Hostages Released From Iran After 444 Days

Just minutes after Reagan took the oath of office, the American hostages held in Iran for 444 days were released, adding even more drama to an already historic moment.

Tri-Military Ball (February 21, 1981)

On February 21, 1981, we gathered for the Tri-Military Ball, a joint celebration of Army, Air Force, and Navy ROTC. Of course, I took Mariann as my date. It felt good to wear my dress uniform, now adorned with the badges and awards I had earned at ROTC Advanced Camp the previous summer. But what made the evening truly special was walking into that ballroom with Mariann at my side. I was proud of her — not only for her beauty, but for her intelligence and social grace. Mariann was the kind of partner who made me feel completely at ease at any event. She remembered names when I couldn’t, and she had a clever way of getting people to introduce themselves first so I wouldn’t be caught in the awkward position of trying to recall them. She was, in every sense, my better half.

Army ROTC Cadet Lieutenant Anthony J. Carbone in dress uniform with ribbons and Expert Marksmanship Badge.
Taking Mariann to the Tri-Military Ball at Notre Dame

The night carried all the formality and tradition of the military, complete with the expected reception line. At the head stood our Professor of Military Science, Lieutenant Colonel Henry Gordon, with his wife at his side. As I stepped forward, he shook my hand and introduced me to his wife as “Cadet Bill Carbone.” I smiled and replied, “My name is Anthony. I’ve been your cadet for four years.” Then, as I turned to Mariann, I jokingly introduced her to him as “Sergeant Gordon.” The look of shock on his face was priceless, and Mariann laughed as I properly introduced her to Mrs. Gordon. That moment of humor broke the stiffness of the line, and together, Mariann and I carried the evening with the same warmth and confidence that made her the perfect date for any occasion.

More of the Fisher Hall Gang

Assassination Attempt on President Reagan (March 30, 1981)

On March 30, 1981, the nation was shaken when President Ronald Reagan was shot and wounded by John Hinckley Jr. outside a Washington, D.C. hotel. I can remember the exact moment the news broke. I was in Comparative Anatomy Lab, where a few of us were goofing around with our specimens while the radio played music in the background. Suddenly, the broadcast was interrupted: “We interrupt this program for a special news bulletin. President Reagan has been shot in an attempted assassination attempt…” The room fell instantly silent. Reagan had been struck by a bullet that narrowly missed his heart, but he recovered quickly and reassured the country with his resilience and humor.

Hinckley, who had acted in a delusional attempt to impress actress Jodie Foster, was later found not guilty by reason of insanity and confined to St. Elizabeth’s Hospital for the Criminally Insane — a place I would one day walk the halls of as a Georgetown medical student. At the time, I had no idea that my future path would bring me face-to-face with the same institution where the man who had nearly killed the President was confined, giving me firsthand insight into the uneasy intersection of mental health and criminal justice.

John Hinckley Jr’s Mugshot (March 30, 1981)

Assassination Attempt on Pope John Paul II — May 13, 1981

On Wednesday, May 13, 1981, just one day after my last final exam at Notre Dame, the world seemed to stop again. It was 11:17 a.m. Central Daylight Time when the broadcast cut in. A group of us — our Fisher Hall gang of seniors, along with Mariann and Ginger, who were staying behind to attend our graduation — were in our rooms watching television. I was sitting with Mari when the familiar words rang out: “We interrupt this program for a special news bulletin. Pope John Paul II was just shot in Saint Peter’s Square in an apparent assassination attempt. He is being rushed to the Agostino Gemelli University Polyclinic in Rome for emergency surgery.” The room went silent. We sat frozen, stunned by the idea that someone would try to kill the Pope. Reports came in that he had been hit in the abdomen and suffered intestinal injuries, his survival uncertain as surgeons fought for hours to save his life.

Incredibly, Pope John Paul II did survive, spending three weeks in the hospital recovering from his wounds.

What followed made an even greater impression: his extraordinary act of forgiveness. In 1983, he visited Mehmet Ali Ağca — the man who had tried to kill him — in prison, offering him mercy and compassion instead of bitterness.

The Pope later attributed his survival to the intercession of Our Lady of Fátima, whose feast day coincided with the shooting.

President Reagan had survived his assassination attempt just six weeks earlier. The parallel ordeals forged a deep friendship between the two men, uniting them in resilience, faith, and a shared determination to confront tyranny and defend human dignity.

Army Branch and Location Assignments

Shortly before commissioning, all of us Senior Army ROTC cadets received the orders we had been anxiously awaiting — our Army branch and unit assignments. I remember holding the envelope with a mix of anticipation and dread, knowing that whatever it contained would shape the next chapter of my life. First, my request for an educational delay to attend medical school was denied. I had been branched in the U.S. Army Chemical Corps with an initial assignment to the U.S. Army Chemical School at Fort McClellan, Alabama for the Chemical Officer Basic Course.

For someone who had grown up studying my father’s military career, I was amazed — I didn’t even know the Army had a Chemical Corps. I could feel my father’s quiet disappointment that I hadn’t been branched into the combat arms, like Armor or Cavalry, the “real” soldiers.

The unit crest of the Chemical Corps. A green Griffen with the motto: “Elementis Regamus Proelium” stands for “Win the Battle Through the Elements”

Not Korea, but Fort Irwin

The Army also asked if I would like to serve in Korea, which meant a one-year, unaccompanied tour. I replied that I would prefer anywhere in the United States or Europe. My father’s disapproval was clear; Korea had been the start of his own career, the proving ground of the Army, and he could not understand why I was thinking about Mariann instead of my career. Eventually, my assignment was revealed: the National Training Center at Fort Irwin, California.

Entrance to the National Training Center at Fort Irwin and the infamous Painted Rocks Momument honoring units who have rotated through the NTC.

I had never heard of the post, which had only reopened weeks before. When I told my father, he said, “Great assignment, JR!” — and I knew I was in trouble. Sure enough, Fort Irwin was located in the infamous Mojave Desert, bordering on Death Valley, USA, a harsh and unforgiving landscape that would test me in ways I had never imagined.

Commencement Weekend (May 15–17, 1981)

The University of Notre Dame 1981 Commencement Weekend May 15–17 Bulletin. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

My entire family — Mom, Dad, and all four of my sisters — made the trip out to Notre Dame for my commissioning and graduation. And of course, Mariann was right by my side through it all. The weekend was packed with ceremony and meaning.

Commissioning Ceremony (May 16, 1981)

On Saturday, May 16, the day began at 10 a.m. with the Army ROTC Commissioning. The most powerful moment for me was taking the Oath of Office, sworn in by my father, a Colonel in the U.S. Army.

“I, Anthony J. Carbone, do solemnly swear that I will support and defend the Constitution of the United States against all enemies, foreign and domestic; that I will bear true faith and allegiance to the same; that I take this obligation freely, without any mental reservation or purpose of evasion; and that I will well and faithfully discharge the duties of the office on which I am about to enter. So help me God.”

To stand there, repeating those words, and to be sworn in by my own father — it was overwhelming. The pride of the moment was real, but so was the quiet sting. Deep down, I prayed that he had finally let go of his disappointment that I had turned down West Point. I couldn’t be sure. I sensed it still lingered in him, unspoken. But as I looked at my mother, my sisters, and Mariann, I saw nothing but pride in their eyes. That helped temper the pain. For me, it was the beginning of a new life: at once exhilarating, humbling, and sobering.

My father, Colonel Tony Carbone, commissioned me as a new Second Lieutenant in the U.S. Army
Commissioning Day with my mother, Mariann, and my sister Pamela at Notre Dame (May 16, 1981). Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Commissioning Day with my mother, Mariann, and my sister Pamela at Notre Dame (May 16, 1981)
Newly commissioined U.S. Army Second Lieutenants from Notre Dame Army ROTC (May 16, 1981). I am in the back row between the American flag and Notre Dame banner. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Newly commissioned Army officers from Notre Dame (May 16, 1981). I am in the back row between the American flag and the Notre Dame banner.

Academic Procession & Baccalaureate Mass

Later, at 4:20 p.m., came the Academic Procession at the Athletic and Convocation Center, followed by the Baccalaureate Mass at 5 p.m. The evening was full: a cocktail party and buffet supper from 7 to 8:30 p.m., then a concert by the University of Notre Dame Glee Club at Stepan Center at 9 p.m. It was a long, emotional, and exhausting day for all of us.

Commencement Ceremony (May 17, 1981)

The highlight of the day, however, was President Ronald Reagan himself. On May 17, 1981, just weeks after surviving an assassination attempt, Reagan chose Notre Dame for his first public appearance. The arena crackled with anticipation. Secret Service agents were everywhere, watchful eyes scanning the crowd as we passed through metal detectors and searches to enter. The sense of history unfolding right before us was undeniable.

When President Reagan finally appeared, the entire arena erupted. His presence filled the space — larger than life, resilient, and still carrying the aura of a man who had stared down death and come back smiling. His address mixed humor with deep inspiration, speaking of America’s role in the world, the strength of freedom, and the resilience of our people. It was everything you could hope for from a commencement address, and more.

Honoring “Knute Rockne, All American”

Then came one of those unforgettable Notre Dame moments. Father Theodore Hesburgh, our legendary president, conferred honorary degrees upon both Reagan and actor Pat O’Brien. The symbolism was perfect — O’Brien, who had portrayed Knute Rockne, and Reagan, forever remembered as “The Gipper,” standing together on our stage. The crowd went wild, the cheers echoing like the roar of a football Saturday in Notre Dame Stadium.

Pat O’Brien and President Reagan hugging after being awarded honorary degrees by Father Theodore Hesburgh.

Reflections on Past Four Years

For me, it was overwhelming. I had just been commissioned as a U.S. Army officer the day before, had received my diploma, and was now witnessing history alongside my family and Mariann. I felt a profound sense of pride — not just as a new graduate, not just as a soldier, but as an American. It was a moment that fused together all of my identities: Notre Dame man, Army officer, and citizen of a country that, despite its trials, always found a way to rise.

As President Reagan spoke, I couldn’t help but reflect on my own journey. Four years at Notre Dame had taught me discipline, resilience, and the value of faith and friendship. Now, standing on the threshold of adulthood, commissioned as an officer, and armed with my diploma, I felt a surge of possibility. Reagan’s words about courage, responsibility, and service resonated deeply with me — not as abstract ideals, but as a call to action for my own life.

That day, surrounded by family, friends, and Mariann, I realized that the lessons of Notre Dame, the discipline of ROTC, and the support of loved ones had prepared me for whatever challenges lay ahead. It was not just a graduation; it was the beginning of everything I had worked for, a launch into a life I was ready to embrace with confidence, hope, and gratitude.

With my parents and sisters at the Big Commencement Ceremony Day with President Ronald Reagan (May 17, 1981)

The Final Chapter of my Notre Dame Experience

Looking back, my senior year at Notre Dame was a whirlwind of challenge, growth, and unforgettable experiences. Between demanding academics, ROTC responsibilities, and the uncertainty of my future, I learned to balance discipline with perseverance, ambition with patience, and intellect with heart.

Mariann’s companionship, the support of my family, and the camaraderie of the Fisher Hall gang made every obstacle more manageable and every success sweeter. From the highs of football victories and the Tri-Military Ball to the sobering moments of world events and the exhilaration of commissioning and graduation, the year was a microcosm of life itself — intense, unpredictable, and profoundly rewarding. As I left campus for the last time, I carried not only a diploma and a commission but a sense of purpose, pride, and readiness for the next chapter of my life.

Photograph of me standing in front of the U-Haul that I used to move out of Fisher Hall at the University of Notre Dame on May 17, 1981 following graduation. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Loading up my belongings from Fisher Hall into a U-Haul for the last time (May 17, 1981)

Home Page

Chapter 21: ROTC Advanced Camp — Summer of 1980

Photograph of me and 3 of my squad members in fatigues, camouflaged steel pot helmets, tactical gear and carrying our M16A1 rifles during tactical training at Army ROTC Advanced Camp.Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Time for Army ROTC Advanced Camp

After finishing my junior year at Notre Dame — three years of increasingly difficult Military Science courses, drill, and early morning PT — it was finally time for the crucible of every Army ROTC cadet: Advanced Camp. This was the moment where all of the classroom lessons, field exercises, and countless hours in uniform were put to the test.

Army ROTC black and gold shoulder patch wit “Leadership” and “Excellence”. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Report to Camp Forsyth

I reported to Camp Forsyth at Fort Riley, Kansas, in June of 1980 and would spend the next six weeks there. Notre Dame cadets trained side by side with the Aggies of Texas A&M and cadets from Army ROTC programs across the country. Today, Advanced Camp is held at Fort Knox, Kentucky, but in 1980, Fort Riley was the proving ground. The open Kansas plains — scorched by the summer sun, whipped by winds, and alive with biting insects — were where we would be pushed to our limits and measured against the Army’s highest standards.

Fort Riley gate welcome sign saying "Fort Riley.  America's Warfighting Center" With the green patches with red numberal 1 for the 1st Infantry Division.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Inprocessing

We ran through the usual in-processing: orders checked, medical paperwork signed, and the final cursory reminders that this was no longer just college ROTC. Then came issue day — the Basic Load: the old steel pot helmet, load-bearing equipment (LBE) with ammo pouches and suspenders, a poncho, canteen and cup, mess kit, a small first-aid pouch, entrenching tool, and extra socks and spare boots. They snapped our photos for the Cadet ID while we stood at parade rest, and holding that little card felt oddly official — proof we’d arrived at the Army’s doorstep.

My Cadet Geneva Conventions Identification Card issued at ROTC Advance Camp. For Cadet Anthony J. Carbone.
My Cadet Geneva Conventions Identification Card issued at ROTC Advance Camp

The Heat Wave

The summer of 1980 was brutal. A historic heat wave and drought gripped Kansas, and we felt every bit of it in our old steel pot helmets and full combat gear as we marched and trained. Day after day, the thermometer climbed past 100 degrees, with July delivering more than two weeks of triple-digit heat. The ground was dry and cracked, the air stifling, and shade was almost nonexistent. The oppressive heat wasn’t just uncomfortable — it was dangerous. For us cadets, it meant pushing our bodies through exhaustion and dehydration, learning to function in conditions that were as much a test of survival as they were of soldiering.

Cut Off From Home

Another reality of Advanced Camp in 1980 was how completely cut off we were from the outside world. This was a dozen years before personal cell phones existed. Letters were allowed, but only when we had a sliver of free time — and there wasn’t much of that. On weekends, we were marched to an area that had a dozen or so payphones lined up, each with a line of cadets waiting their turn. I would stand in the blazing sun, sometimes for over an hour, just for the chance to place a call.

Photograph of 4 Old Bell Telephone pay phone on a wall.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Every time I finally reached Mariann, my heart would race. The connection was scratchy, the time was short, but it didn’t matter. I would speak a mile a minute, trying to cram in everything I had just survived — the marches, the heat, the evaluations — and, most of all, to tell her how much I missed her. Those brief conversations sustained me. They were my lifeline.

Life in the Barracks

We were housed in old wooden World War II–era barracks — no frills and stripped bare of comfort. There was no air-conditioning, just two long rows of metal bunk beds. Each of us got a thin mattress, two white sheets, a goose feather pillow, and one rough-as-hell olive drab wool blanket that itched like crazy. A battered footlocker sat at the end of the bunk, with a metal locker nearby for uniforms and gear. Privacy didn’t exist. The showers were one big room with a dozen shower heads, and the toilets were lined up side by side — twelve seats in a row, no stalls, no doors. I used to sign up for Fire Guard duty around 2200 just so I could sneak to the latrine when most guys were asleep. That was the only way to find a little peace and privacy.

Exterior view of a typical World War II Army barracks, 2 stories with steps to second floor.  Found on Camp Forsyth for Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Interior view of a typical World War II Army barracks, Line of bunk beds with olive drab Army blankets and boots on bed.   Found on Camp Forsyth for Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Mornings were brutal. At the crack of dawn, the drill sergeant would storm in, flick on the lights, and bang something metal against the bunks as he marched down the aisle. We’d jolt awake, scrambling out of bed in our white boxers and t-shirts, and line up at the foot of our racks for headcount and instructions. Then it was a mad rush to throw on PT gear and fall into formation outside.

Physical Training and Jodies

PT always ended the same way — running in step while the drill sergeant belted out Jodies. They were crude, funny, and loud, keeping us in cadence while building that strange mix of misery and camaraderie. For example, everyone has heard, “C-130 rolling down the strip. 64 Airborne on a one-way trip. Stand up, hook up, shuffle to the door. Jump right out and count to four.” Back at the barracks, just when you thought PT was over, there’d be more push-ups: “Front Leaning Rest Position! Move! One, two, three, four!” Over and over until our arms shook. Then five minutes — literally five minutes — to shower, shave, brush teeth, and dress into fatigues and boots. By the time we formed up outside and marched to the mess hall, the day had barely begun.

The Mess Hall

Getting chow felt like stepping into one of those old war movies. A long line of cadets in fatigues and combat boots stood at Parade Rest, hands clasped behind their backs. The chow hall itself was just another converted WWII barracks — bare, loud, and echoing with the clatter of trays. But with the aroma of chow.

Behind a wall of glass ran the chow line, steam curling up from metal pans. You grabbed a tray and tin dinnerware, then shuffled sideways as cadets on KP duty slapped food onto plates — scrambled eggs, greasy bacon, and a biscuit drowned in SOS (“Shit on a Shingle”). At the end, you snatched a cup of milk or juice, then dropped into a seat with your squad. You had maybe six minutes — no more — to eat, scrape your plate, and move. Not much time for chit-chat.

C-Rations

When we weren’t eating in the mess hall, the alternative was C-Rations in the field. Even on an empty stomach, most of those little brown boxes were tough to swallow. I quickly learned to sprint to the mess truck when it pulled up, fighting my way to the best meals before they were gone. My prize was B-1 Unit— a small can of tuna fish paired with a large can of fruit cocktail. Compared to the other canned meats, it felt like gourmet dining. My second choice was beans and franks, but only in a pinch. Since we almost never had the chance to heat our meals, the tuna and fruit were the safest bet. Everything else I was quick to trade, always hoping to score a pack of Chicklet gum, which was like gold in the field.

Learning to Be a Soldier

A large part of Advanced Camp was learning to be a soldier first, and an officer second. We learned to wear our uniforms and gear correctly, to stand in formation, and execute all the basic commands: Fall In, Attention, Parade Rest, Present Arms, At Ease, Fall Out. We drilled endlessly on marching and running in formation, our cadence echoing across the field.

We had to learn the rank and branch insignia (something you already learned in basic ROTC).

Chart showing U.S. Army rank insignia from E-1 Private to O-11 General of the Army.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The M16 Rifle

Then came the rifles. Each of us was issued an M16A1 rifle. We learned to carry it, field strip it, and reassemble it faster and faster.

Diagram of M16A1 Rifle with explanation of parts from Left and Right side views.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

We practiced the 15-Count Manual of Arms. Right shoulder, Arms. Port, Arms. Left shoulder, Arms. Present, Arms. Order, Arms. Then something to the effect of singing, “This is my rifle, this is my gun. This is for fighting, this is for fun.”

Diagram of soldier in Class A uniform performing a part of the 15 Count Manual of Arms--Order Arms.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Eventually, we moved to the firing range. The rules there were strict — no motion without a direct order. We learned to load, fire, and zero our weapons. Shooting from standing, kneeling, and prone positions, clearing jams, and obeying every command was terrifying — and exhilarating. After each round, the Range Officer called, “Are there any alibis?”Those with rounds left had to empty their magazines immediately.

Afterward, we marched back to garrison, rifles in arms, singing Jodies, only to face the dreaded cleaning of weapons. Practiced field stripping our M16A1. Tedious, meticulous work, but essential. An M16 that wasn’t spotless could fail when it mattered most.

M16A1 Rifle Field Strip Diagram.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Water Hazards

Army ROTC Advanced Camp seemed obsessed with water obstacles. No matter where we turned, there was always some new challenge over a lake, pond, or river. The cadre loved to test our courage and balance above the water, knowing full well that most cadets dreaded falling in.

U.S. Army cadet at Recondo water obstacle area.  Balancing on beam over water, with Recondo sign hanging from beam.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

One of the first obstacles I faced was a balance beam stretched high over a lake. The beam wobbled with every step, and the thought of tumbling into the water below made it feel like a tightrope walk in the circus. Somehow, I managed to keep my footing and make it across.

U.S. Army cadet at Recondo water obstacle area.  Balancing on beam over water, with Recondo sign hanging from beam.  Another cadet hanging from a rope. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Rope Over Water

Another test was even more intimidating. I had to climb a wooden stand high above the lake, shimmy out onto a thick rope, and crawl to its midpoint where a “Recondo” sign dangled. Once I touched it, the special forces sergeant on shore barked through a bullhorn, “Hang from the rope, cadet, and request permission to drop!” I dangled from the rope and shouted, “Cadet Carbone, request permission to drop!” The sergeant’s reply stunned me: “Carbone? Like Major Tony Carbone of MACV-SOG? Carbone?” I yelled back, “Yes, Sergeant!” He paused, then shouted, “I know your father. Give me ten pull-ups before you drop, Cadet!” So I did my pull-ups, arms burning, before finally letting go and plunging twenty meters into the water.

U.S. Army cadet at Recondo water obstacle area.  Hanging over water holding onto a rope with Recondo sign.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Slide For Life

But the most famous challenge was the Slide for Life (zip line). First, we climbed what felt like a hundred meters up a tower. At the top, a special forces instructor handed me the handle to the zipline trolley. I sat down, ready to launch, but as I started to slip off too soon, he snatched me back by the shoulder and growled, “Not so fast, Cadet!” On my second try, I slid off the tower, hanging low under the rope, racing down toward the beach far below.

Cadets at ROTC Advance Camp climbing up wooden tower for the Slide For Life obstacle.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Cadet holding handles as she travels down the Slide for Life at U.S. Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

On shore, one sergeant shouted instructions through a bullhorn, while another waited with crossed flags. A crowd of cadets cheered from the beach. As I approached, the sergeant yelled, “Lift your legs into an L!” I did as told, gripping the handle until the flags crisscrossed. At that moment, I let go, tumbled into the air, and smacked the lake with so much force that I skipped across the surface, cartwheeling five times before finally sinking in. When I surfaced, sputtering but exhilarated, the other cadets broke into applause.

Slide for Life at U.S. Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Instructor on bank holding a signal flag.  Slide For Life in the background.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Cadet slashing into the water at the end of the Slide For Life at U.S. Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Weekend Guard Duty and Super Numero

Twice during camp, our platoon had weekend duty. No passes. No fun. Just preparation, inspection, and standing post. The first step was polishing boots. I had an advantage — years of polishing my father’s combat boots gave me a skill my platoon mates lacked.

Next came memorizing the General Orders and learning the Special Orders for that weekend. Then, the drill sergeant lined us up: “Fall In! Dress Right, Dress! Attention!” One by one, he inspected haircuts, shaves, boots, and uniforms, asking each of us to recite the General Orders. After reviewing the platoon, he announced the Special Orders and designated one cadet as Super Numero, relieved from guard duties for the weekend. I was chosen both times — a tremendous honor, though it didn’t make me popular with my platoon.

U.S. Army platoon in formation for inspection. Dress-Right-Dress command. Soldiers in olive drab fatigues with helmuts. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Being Super Numero meant I was on my own. I used the time to call Mariann and my family. Standing there, I reflected on all the boots I had polished for my father and the lessons he had taught me. Everything he had instilled over the years had prepared me for this moment, and for the challenges ahead as a cadet — and eventually, an Army officer.

Leadership in the Field

Once we had mastered the basics of soldiering, the remainder of Advanced Camp focused on leadership development. Instructors began selecting a single cadet to serve as the leader for each task or exercise.

We were often broken into 12-man squads, and a squad leader would be chosen to plan and execute the mission. The instructors would give us a Warning Order (WARNO)— a preliminary notice of a mission — then we had to develop a detailed Operation Order (OPORD), outlining objectives, tasks, and support for execution.

Photograph of me (in foreground) with 3 of my squad members during tactical training.  Wearing olive drab fatigues, camouflaged steel pot helmets, tactical gear and carrying our M16A1 rifles. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Me in the foreground with three of my squad members during tactical training at ROTC Advanced Camp

When it was my turn, the instructor pointed to an enemy position beyond a large hill. I had two options: the easy route around the hill, or a straight-up assault through a forest of thorn bushes. I chose the hard path.

It was brutal. Thorns tore at our uniforms and skin with every step. But the risk paid off — we completely surprised the enemy squad and ambushed them successfully. The instructors were impressed. I received an on-the-spot Special Recognition, one of only a handful awarded among the 5,000 cadets at camp that summer. Once again, my father’s lessons rang true: sometimes the hard route is the right route.

The Leader’s Reaction Course

The next phase of Leadership Development was a full day at the Leader’s Reaction Course (LRC). Rumor had it the course had been developed by former German Field Marshal Rommel, though the origin didn’t matter once you were standing at the edge of a water obstacle with a squad waiting on you.

The course was designed to test everything a future officer needed: decision-making under pressure, clear communication, teamwork, initiative, and the ability to adapt on the fly. Obstacles were both physical and mental, forcing a cadet to think critically while leading a squad of varying strengths, weaknesses, and even injuries.

At Fort Riley, the LRC was a long series of water obstacles. Each challenge required that no one touch the water. A typical scenario involved a shallow pool of dark green water with a tall wall in the center, and we were given a bucket, a roll of rope, and a single wooden board. Fifteen minutes to get the entire squad across. Success required creativity, coordination, and making sure the slowest or weakest cadet crossed safely.

When I was chosen leader, I orchestrated each step, moving all twelve of us across successfully. For this, I earned my second on-the-spot Special Recognition. It was a defining moment, proving that leadership is as much about guiding your team as it is about completing the task.

Recondo

One of the proudest moments of my ROTC Advanced Camp at Fort Riley in 1980 was earning the prestigious Recondo badge. “Recondo” stood for reconnaissance and commando, and only a small percentage of cadets achieved it.

Subdued olive drab RECONDO badge with arrowhead.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

To qualify, we had to exceed the already demanding standards in every graded event. That meant scoring well above average on the Army Physical Fitness Test, negotiating most of the obstacles on the Confidence Course, qualifying sharpshooter or higher on the rifle range, and excelling in land navigation both day and night. We had to complete a six-mile road march in under ninety minutes, pass the grenade assault course, and perform to standard on warrior skills and tactical evaluations.

There was no room for failure — every requirement had to be met on the first try, with no disciplinary blemishes along the way.

US Army Recondo Badge with black arrowhead and gold torch. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Recondo Badge

Earning Recondo was about more than just physical ability. It demanded focus, consistency, and leadership under stress. By the time I pinned the badge on my uniform, I felt a deep sense of accomplishment. It wasn’t just another award — it marked me as someone who could be counted on to meet the toughest challenges head-on. To this day, I still remember how proud I was to walk away from Advanced Camp with that Recondo badge on my chest and the black and gold tab on my shoulder.

Black and Gold RECONDO tab to be worn on shoulder sleeve.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Branch Week

The final phase of Advanced Camp was my favorite — Branch Selection. This was the week when we got a taste of every major branch of the Army before returning to campus for our final year of college and ROTC. Soon, we would have to submit our top three choices for the branch we wanted to serve in after commissioning — a huge decision for any cadet.

Chart of U.S. Army Branch Insignia.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The cadre did their best to give us a realistic glimpse of each branch’s life, challenges, and responsibilities.

Infantry

“Queen of Battle”. The foundation of all soldiering. Everything we did at Advanced Camp was Infantry. Marching, maneuvering, firing weapons and leading squads reinforced everything we had learned.

Artillery

“King of Battle”. We learned to compute target acquisition and fire real Howitzer rounds. We put the fuses on the round. Filled the shell with explosives. Computed the elevation and deflection. And got to pull the lanyard. The recoil and thunder of a shell leaving the tube was unforgettable.

Armor & Cavalry

Combat Arms of Decision”. Tanks, tracked vehicles, and the chance to fire an M60 tank round. A female cadet was chosen for the live-fire demonstration, which was unusual given 1980s regulations. I knew tanks intimately from my father, and driving around fifty-two tons of steel was exhilarating. Watching them fire round downrange was even more thrilling.

Air Defense Artillery

“First to Fire”. Air-conditioned vans filled with radar screens were almost tempting after the heat wave we’d endured for weeks. But something told me that these guys were high-priority targets for the enemy.

Medical Service Corps

To Conserve Fighting Strength”. Ambulances and field hospitals fascinated me, and I knew this branch would tie directly into my future in the Medical Corps.

Aviation

“Above the Rest”. Army airplanes and helicopters were awe-inspiring. Everyone wanted to fly. I struggled between Aviation and Medicine until I realized I could become a Flight Surgeon — combining both passions.

Military Intelligence

Always Out Front”. Their display of Soviet uniforms, AK-47s, maps, and Russian signage captivated me. I tried to decide between Medicine, Aviation, and Intelligence. In the end, practical limitations helped: I couldn’t apply for Aviation because I wore glasses.

Branch Choices

My final three branch choices were: (1) Military Intelligence, (2) Medical Service Corps, and (3) Armor Branch.

Graduation

Advanced Camp was six weeks of extremes — heat, exhaustion, and relentless training. It pushed us to the edge, testing everything from basic soldiering to leadership under pressure. For me, it was life-changing: it forged resilience, cemented friendships, and gave me clarity about the path I would follow as a future Army officer. When it was over, I graduated among the top five cadets out of the thousands at Advanced Camp — a recognition that validated the hard work, the sacrifice, and the determination it had taken to get there. More importantly, it marked the beginning of a professional journey that would carry me into greater challenges and responsibilities, shaping the course of my Army career in ways I was only beginning to imagine.

U.S. Army ROTC company at ROTC Advanced Camp with guidon and barracks in background.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Green, Orange, and Blue ribbon awarded for completing U.S. Army ROTC Advanced Camp.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Ribbon for Completing ROTC Advanced Camp

Home Page

Chapter 20: Junior Year at Notre Dame

PreMed textbooks used at Notre Dame in 1979. Physiology of the Human Body. Cell Biology. Physics. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Return to Notre Dame

I flew back to Notre Dame on Saturday, August 25, 1979, ready to start my junior year at Notre Dame. I used to love flying into Saint Joseph County Airport [SBN] and catching a glimpse of the beautiful Notre Dame campus from the air before we landed. It was a gorgeous and peaceful home away from home.

Aerial view of the University of Notre Dame du Lac campus showing the Golden Dome (Administration Building) and Sacred Heart Basilica.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Aerial View of the University of Notre Dame du Lac.

From the airport, I caught the shuttle into campus, the late-summer air still heavy with that Midwestern humidity. As soon as the shuttle rolled towards the familiar Golden Dome, it felt like the summer had been a quick intermission in the long play of my college life.

Back to Fisher Hall

Photograph of Fisher Hall in the South Quad of the University of Notre Dame with its classic tan bricks and large green "F" for "Fisher".  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Fisher Hall, University of Notre Dame

My stop was Fisher Hall. I hauled my bags upstairs, checked into my room, and — one by one — ran into the guys from my section. Same crew: Bob Terifay, Matt Bedics, Andy Cordes, Al Emory, Chris Kane, Scott Olds, Joe Delaney and the other cast of characters who made Fisher feel like a second home.  Voices bouncing down the hallway as everyone settled in. Doors stayed open — part welcome committee, part surveillance. B ecause you never knew who might wander by with a story from summer break.

New Fisher Section

I was curious about our new freshmen section-mates. I knew that I didn’t need to go scouting .  Bob was my go-to intel officer for dorm gossip. He already had the roster memorized. Mike Calhoun had graduated last May, so I was especially interested in meeting my next-door neighbor this year.

Before I unpacked, I made sure to find Mariann. I’d been guilty in the past of waiting too long to check in. I wasn’t about to make that mistake again. I’d wrestled for months with the idea of committing to only one girl through college, afraid it would somehow box me in. But somewhere over the summer, that resistance crumbled. I’d stopped trying to outthink it. The truth was simple: I was pretty sure I had already met — and was dating — my future wife. Knowing that was both comforting and, in a way, daunting. I could feel the weight of it even then, though in a good way.

I retrieved my belongings from storage and set up my room. There was something satisfying about putting my life back together in those four walls . Unpacking books and binders, stacking my ROTC gear in the corner, taping a few photos to the desk hutch. I was mentally gearing up for registration on Monday, August 27th, but I already knew my schedule.

First Semester 3rd Year Course Load

The first semester of junior year was shaping up to be another bruiser of a pre-med load. I had   seven classes in all. Three sciences: Physics (with yet another lab), Physiology, and Cell Biology. Military Science, this time under the daunting title “Advanced Leadership,” promised an extra layer of challenge. ROTC would be no joke this year. N ext summer I’d be heading to ROTC Advance Camp, the cadet equivalent of boot camp.

My course schedule for first semester of my Junior year at the University of Notre Dame during the 1979–1980 school season. Shows that I am signed up for Advanced Military Leadership (Military Science for ROTC), Physics I with Physics Lab, Physiology, Cell Biology, Criminal Justice and Medical Ethics.

The pressure was real. ROTC upperclassmen who had already survived Advance Camp loved to offer “helpful” tips. These were   usually in the form of horror stories about barracks life, 0430 wake-ups, daily physical training (PT), inspections, live-fire exercises, and tactical evaluations where a single mistake could tank your evaluation. I took it all in, knowing they were only half-exaggerating.

For balance, I had signed up for Medical Ethics. A philosophy course that sounded at least slightly more reflective, and Criminal Justice, which promised to be both practical and intriguing. Still, with that course list, “balance” might have been wishful thinking.

Fisher Hall had a way of keeping things light, though. In between the lectures, labs, and ROTC drills, there were late-night debates in the hallway, heading down to Food Sales. And restaurant runs into town. The girlfriends were back on campus and back at Fisher Hall. The camaraderie in our section was its own kind of fuel. We knew everyone was carrying their own load, but no one carried it alone.

Registration Day — Monday, August 27th

The South Dining Hall parking lot was already jammed when I got there. Inside, the long registration tables stretched down both sides of the hall like some kind of academic assembly line. Freshmen clutched schedules with deer-in-the-headlights expressions, upperclassmen darted from table to table, trying to swap a dreaded 0800 class for something more humane. But I was stuck with the standard Premedicine coure load. Army ROTC cadets like me had an extra layer of complexity — our schedules had to match drill times, leadership labs, and the occasional “voluntary” weekend field exercise that wasn’t voluntary at all.

I inched my way down the line, collecting my packet, verifying labs, and making sure my classes didn’t overlap with ROTC. It was chaotic, loud, and full of small reunions as friends spotted each other across the crowd. By the time I handed in my final card, I felt like the year had officially begun. The clock had started ticking, and the only way forward was head-on.

The year ahead felt big. Between the academics, ROTC, and my growing certainty about Mariann, I had the sense that the choices I made this year would echo far beyond South Bend.

Life with Mariann

Mari Moves Into Lyons Hall

Mariann and I saw each other every single day. She had moved into a new dorm, Lyons Hall, just across South Quad from Fisher, so we were practically neighbors. Most meals we ate together, drifting easily between the dining hall and the occasional off-campus bite. In the evenings, she’d come over to my room in Fisher to study, unless we decided on a change of scenery and headed to the library.

The guys in Fisher loved Mariann. She fit right in — kind, mellow, affable. She had a way of making everyone feel at ease, no games, no pretenses. Just honest and straightforward, with a sharp sense of humor that could disarm even the most sarcastic guy in the hall. My family already loved her, and I knew why. Being with her felt natural, effortless, like we’d been part of each other’s lives much longer than we actually had.

Fisher Food Sales & Oak Room

At night, we’d pool whatever cash we had and head down to Food Sales in the basement for something sweet or salty. That year, South Dining Hall opened a little late-night diner, called the Oak Room, a simple counter-service place that sold hamburgers, pizza slices and grilled cheese until closing. It became one of our go-to spots when studying had fried our brains and we needed a break.

5 Notre Dame students sitting at a table drinking coffee and soda at the Oak Cafe in the South Dining Hall at night. University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Oak Room in South Dining Hall at Notre Dame

Jouneys Off Campus

Weekends were for group outings. Our whole section would head off campus together, walking to one of the usual affordable restaurants that could handle a small mob of college students. One of our favortie stopping places was Bob Evans — it was a 3 mile walk from campus to the restaurant in Mishawaka, Indiana. It wasn’t fancy, but it didn’t need to be — those nights were more about the company than the menu.

Our Catholic Life

Mariann and I attended mass together nearly daily, since Fisher Hall had its own chapel and our rector was a priest. But we made the walk over to the grotto most nights to light a candle and pray. I was always begging God to help me with a test, a final grade, and eventually to get into medical school.

Photograph of the famous Grotto at the University of Notre Dame. Taken at night with all of the candles in the grotto lit. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Grotto at Night, University of Notre Dame

Fighting Irish Football Season

Then football season arrived. Game days transformed campus into a sea of blue and gold, with tailgates, marching band parades, and the buzz of 59,000 people heading toward Notre Dame Stadium. One of our favorite routines was watchng the Notre Dame Marching Band outside the stadium entertaining fans before the game.

Photograph of Notre Dame Stadium with Notre Dame Marching Band and surrounding students.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Notre Dame Marching Band Heading into the Stadium
Notre Dame Stadium on Fighting Irish Football Game Day. Stands are packed with tens of thousands of students and fans. The libray with the mural of “Touchdown Jesus” can be seen in the distance. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Notre Dame Stadium from the Freshmen Section View

My Fisher Hall Room

Life with Mariann gave me an anchor that fall, but I also needed a space of my own — a place where I could study, recharge, and make campus life feel more like home. By junior year, I had figured out how to do just that in Fisher Hall.

Photograph of Fisher Hall on the South Quad campus of the University of Notre Dame. With the famous big green “F” for Fisher on the front. Two students walking by, one holding onto his bicycle as they walk past the dorm. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.


By the time I moved into Fisher as a junior, I felt like a seasoned pro at turning a bare dorm room into something that actually felt like home. I had a little extra money from working at the Boston law firm over the summer, so I invested in a few touches that made a big difference.

The first thing you noticed when you stepped inside was the wall-to-wall dark brown carpeting, which gave the whole room warmth. Dark wood shelves floated above my desk, stacked with books, binders, candles, photographs, and a few German beer steins I had kept from my time overseas. On the walls, I hung prints that carried me back to Germany — a sweeping scene of Rötenburg, a smaller one of the Bridge Houses in Bad Kreuznach — along with our old USA license plate from when we lived there.

In my Army ROTC fatigue uniform in my room at Fisher Hall, University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. [Young Army ROTC cadet wearing olive drab fatigue uniform. In his college dormitory room. Floating shelves on wall filled with text books, notebooks, candles and souvenirs from Germany.]
In my Army ROTC uniform in my Fisher Hall room.

A few live plants and some dried eucalyptus gave off a scent that instantly reminded me of home. At the foot of my bed sat the television — the very same one Joe Montana once used to watch Johnny Carson and Saturday Night Live, usually with a plate of Toll House cookies my sisters had sent. It wasn’t just a dorm room; it was my retreat, and I spent long hours there studying late into the night.

My dorm room at Fisher Hall on my birthday. University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. [Student wearing glasses in white shirt and necktie wearing a grey V-neck sweater with two birthday cakes in front of him. Dormitory room with desk, lamp, bed, and small tv.]
At my study desk with my bed television at foot of bed.

Fisher Hall’s Interesting Residents

That little corner of Fisher became more than just a place to crash — it was where I read, studied, and let the stress of Notre Dame life fade away. It also became a private space for Mariann and me. She couldn’t spend the night there because of Notre Dame’s parietals, but we spent countless hours side by side studying, sometimes taking a break to watch television or heading down to Fisher Hall’s Food Sales in the basement for something to eat. Those moments made the room feel less like a dorm and more like the center of my life that year.

Our Amateur Announcer

Our section of Fisher Hall was full of colorful characters. There was a freshman who would hide in his room and narrate his life like a Notre Dame football game, and whenever the Irish scored, he’d turn on his sink faucet so the spray sounded like a cheering crowd.

Pickna

Then there was our resident druggie, Pickna. Pickna always wore a goatee and slim rectangular sunglasses indoors, probably to hide his perpetually bloodshot eyes. The stench of marijuana smoke always seaping ouf of his room. I have no clue what Pickna was studying at Notre Dame, but if I had to guess, he would be a philosophy major. If not, probably Abnormal Psych. It was difficult to ask him anything because his paranoia was out of control. 

Spiderman

I suppose others might have considered me “interesting” too, because I liked to climb up the brick façade of Fisher Hall like Spiderman. Looking back, it was incredibly dangerous, but at the time, I was young, reckless, and felt invincible. One night, I decided to take things up a notch. I climbed the back of Fisher Hall all the way to our second-floor level — which, to be clear, was three stories above the hard ground below. Then I edged sideways along the outside of the building from my window over to Pickna’s.

Inside, Pickna was smoking something in a glass pipe, an electric fan blowing out the window to mask the smell. I leaned toward the fan and spoke, letting my voice reverberate eerily: “Pickna, this is the Lord. Stop doing drugs!”

Photograph of man with goatee with a glass pipe smoking drug with smoke eminating from pipe. Autobiography of Notre Dame.

What happened next was instantaneous chaos. Pickna screamed, tossed his pipe into the closet, and bolted to the fan, trying to see what was happening. I climbed down the building as fast as I could and slipped back to our section just in time to watch Pickna running frantically up and down the hallway, still completely freaked out.

It was a reckless stunt, yes, but it was also a reminder that life at Notre Dame during those years could be equal parts absurd and unforgettable.

Third Year Pre-Medicine

As entertaining as life in Fisher Hall could be, it was time to turn our attention to the real work of junior year. Pre-med courses waited for no one, and our schedule was packed with Physiology, Cell Biology, and Physics, each with its own demanding laboratory. The labs were intense — long hours analyzing data, and running experiments that sometimes felt more like puzzles than science — but they were also thrilling, a glimpse into the kind of work that would shape our future careers.

Criminal Justice — or So I Thought

One of the electives I took that semester was listed as Sociology 234: Criminal Justice. I thought it would be a straightforward look at law enforcement, courts, and corrections — something I could connect to both medicine and ROTC. Instead, the course quickly turned into something else entirely.

From day one, it was clear Dr. J. Scott had an agenda. The required text, The Black Revolts, was his own work. The class wasn’t so much about the criminal justice system as it was a platform for his passionate lectures on race, restitution, and the Black liberation movement.

Photograph of the textbook, The Black Revolt, by Joseph W. Scott.  Textbook used by Notre Dame Criminal Justice Course in 1979,  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

He’d stride into the lecture hall and, without even a greeting, launch into fiery declarations about “the Black Revolt” and the moral obligation of America to make restitution to African Americans. I didn’t disagree with the need to address injustice, but I expected a sociology course — not a political rally.

One day, I decided to speak up. I raised my hand and asked, “Dr. Scott, when are we going to start learning about Criminal Justice?” That was all it took. He erupted: “You want to learn about Criminal Justice? I’ll tell you about Justice!!” What followed was an intense, almost shouted, explanation of systemic oppression, the legacy of slavery, and the absolute necessity of restitution.

What About our Native Americans?

I pushed back — not to be disrespectful, but because I believed in honesty and fairness. In front of nearly a hundred classmates, I said, “If the United States government really paid restitution to all African Americans, the U.S. Treasury would go bankrupt. And if you feel so strongly about restitution, shouldn’t we start with Native Americans? That alone would break the Treasury.”

The room went silent. What followed was an uncomfortable standoff of ideas — his voice loud, mine steady. I suppose I was lucky to walk away with a “C” for the semester.

Army ROTC

After a full day in lecture halls and labs, it was straight to Army ROTC — Advanced Leadership. The work there was equally demanding, a mix of classroom instruction, leadership exercises, and tactical problem-solving designed to prepare us for Advanced Camp that summer. The thought of that cadet “boot camp” hung over us like a shadow; we trained and planned constantly, testing ourselves physically and mentally, knowing the summer would be both exhausting and transformative.

Photograph of an Army ROTC cadet doing pushups while a group of cadets watch.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Fighting Irish Football

Even with academics and ROTC dominating my days, Notre Dame’s heartbeat — the Fighting Irish football season — remained impossible to ignore. The campus would erupt every Saturday, and it seemed no matter how intense our schedules became, we always found a way to follow the games. Whether listening in dorm rooms, sprinting to the radio, or braving the crowds at the stadium, football tied us together. It offered a rhythm to the chaos, a chance to cheer, to celebrate, and occasionally to commiserate — all part of the full Notre Dame experience.

University of Notre Dame Irish Guard in red jackets and plaid kilts leading the Notre Dame Marching Band to the Stadium on Game Day. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Game days in were a ritual of tradition. Mariann and I always started with the pre-game festivities — meeting up with the Fisher Hall gang to watch the Fighting Irish Marching Band thunder across campus, brass gleaming in the afternoon sun, drums rattling through the crowd. The energy was contagious as the whole campus seemed to sway toward Notre Dame Stadium. We were always on the lookout for our Fisher Hall underclassman who made the Irish Guard squad.

From there, Mariann and I would walk hand in hand through the sea of blue and gold until we reached the gates, where we had to split for our assigned student sections. I sat with the junior section from Fisher Hall — Bob Terifay, Matt Bedics, Andy Cordes, and Al Emory right by my side — while Mariann headed into the Lyons Hall seats.

Notre Dame Stadium packed with students and fans.  Football on the sidelines.  Golden Dome in the distance.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

After Game Meeting

Hooking back up after the games wasn’t simple in those days before mobile phones and texting. We had to plan our rendezvous ahead of time — picking a specific spot and hoping the crowds didn’t swallow us up. Sometimes it took longer than expected, but we always found each other eventually, usually with a mixture of relief and laughter.

Notre Dame 1979 Football Guide.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

On the field, the Irish finished 7–4 under Coach Dan Devine. Highlights included the 12–10 upset at Michigan, sealed when Bob Crable leaped high to block a last-second field-goal attempt, and home wins over Michigan State (27–3), Georgia Tech (21–13), South Carolina (18–17), and Navy (14–0). But tough losses to Purdue, USC, Tennessee, and Clemson kept Notre Dame out of the bowls that year. The season ended on a brighter note with a trip to Tokyo for the Mirage Bowl, where the Irish defeated Miami, 40–15, closing out the season on a high.

Fall Final Examinations and Christmas Break

Once again, fall final examinations came before I was ready. Finals stretched from December 15th through the 20th, and, as seemed to happen every semester, I drew one on the very last day. When I finally walked out of the exam hall, drained and foggy, I caught a flight straight to Boston to meet my family for Christmas at Nana and Papa’s house in Medford.

Like the previous two years, I can’t remember much about Christmas Day itself — I was still in that post-final haze, too worn out to soak in the holiday. What I do remember vividly is that Papa Pietrantoni had been admitted to the hospital with pneumonia. Each day, I made the trip to see him, sitting by his bedside in the sterile, antiseptic ward that seemed so out of place for someone so full of life.

On January 2nd, our family packed into the car and drove from Boston down to Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania, where my father was attending the U.S. Army War College.

U.S. Army War College at Carlise Barracks, Pennsylvania in winter.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

A week later, on January 9th, 1980, Papa Pietrantoni passed away. We returned immediately to Medford for his funeral, the weight of grief mixing with the cold New England winter. Before long, it was time to make the return trip to Carlisle Barracks, just in time for me to gather myself and head back out to Notre Dame.

Travel from Carlisle to Notre Dame — January 1980

I think it was January 13, 1980, when it came time to return to Notre Dame for the spring semester. My parents and sisters drove me to the Amtrak station. Just before I boarded, I hugged them goodbye, and my mother pressed a five-dollar bill into my hand “for the trip.” Even in 1980, five bucks didn’t stretch far on a cross-country journey, but I took it gratefully.

Amtrak to Chicago

Though I had taken plenty of train rides in Europe, this was my first trip on an American Amtrak. It felt different — bigger, looser, more unpredictable. I found my assigned seat, a wide recliner by the window, and settled in. A few minutes later, an attractive woman — early 30s, with light red hair, blue eyes, and a lilting Irish accent — sat down beside me. She introduced herself as “Miss Brianna,” a schoolteacher on her way to Chicago. When I mentioned I was a student at Notre Dame, she seemed to know more about the place than I did.

Photograph of passengers boarding an Amtrak passenger train circa 1980.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I asked how long the ride would take. She laughed. “Oh, American trains aren’t as reliable as they are in Europe. Expect anywhere from 19 to 24 hours, especially with snow in the forecast.” I groaned. “I don’t think I can sit here for 24 hours straight.” Her laugh was musical. “Silly boy! These are only our assigned seats. We won’t be spending much time here.”

Photograph of an empty Amtrak passenger car (2x2) circa 1980.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Cabone.

The Observation Car

After the conductor punched our tickets, she led me to the Observation Car, where we sat among the floor-to-ceiling windows and watched the winter landscape glide by in snowy silence. Soon, she asked if I was hungry. I admitted I was, but sheepishly confessed my mom had only given me five dollars. That made her laugh even harder. “Well, that won’t get you far on the rails. Dinner’s on me.”

The Diner Car

Photograph of an Amtrak diner car circa 1980.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Dining Car was charming — white tablecloths, real silverware, waiters in uniform. We sat at a booth, soon joined by a man and then a striking young blonde woman. Conversation began politely enough, until the man suddenly asked her, “Are you married?”
She smiled. “Yes, but we have an open relationship.”
Without hesitation he asked, “Do you have a sleeper car?”
She nodded. “I do.”
“Would you like to show it to me?”
She giggled. The two of them stood up and walked out without another word. I sat there, stunned.

Miss Brianna elbowed me. “You, Spanner! You missed your chance to sleep with her! You’re too slow!” I was completely floored. Still a virgin and utterly naive about “swinger” culture, I could barely process what had just happened.

The Lounge Car

But I wasn’t disappointed. Dinner with Miss Brianna was more than enough for me— she was witty, warm, and full of charm. Afterward, she led me to the Lounge Car, where we joined a group of older men playing cards. She asked if I knew Pinochle. I didn’t. “No worries,” she said. “Just sit, Lad, and watch me.” She played brilliantly, bantering easily with the men, while I sat there wishing she were younger — or I were older.

Photograph of a filled Amtrak Lounge Car with a waiter in white.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

$5 to Travel

At one point, snow stopped the train cold. We were stranded. Miss Brianna stood and, with mock drama, introduced me to everyone in the Lounge Car: “This is Anthony. He’s on his way back to Notre Dame to study. His poor mother only gave him five dollars for the whole trip! Can you believe that?!” The men roared with laughter — and then began buying me beers, sodas, and hot dogs. I ended up with a small feast and the warm cheer of newfound friends.

Arrival at Union Station

Hours later, Miss Brianna announced, “Mr. Anthony, it’s time we return to our seats for a little rest.” We curled up under a shared blanket, sleeping in our chairs until the train finally pulled into Chicago Union Station. When it came time to part ways, she gave me a hug and a kiss on the cheek, then pointed me toward my connection to South Bend.

Photograph of Union Station in Chicago circa 1980.  Autography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

South Bend Railroad

I transferred to the Chicago, South Shore and South Bend Railroad (CSS&SB) back to South Bend. And then rode a taxi back to the Notre Dame campus. The Amtrak trip from Harrisburg to Chicago remains the most memorable train ride of my life.

South Shore and South Bend Railroad (CSS&SB) passenger train car.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Return to Fisher Hall

When I returned to Fisher Hall for the spring semester, the first thing I did was look for Mariann. In the meantime, I ran into the Fisher Hall gang and we caught up on Christmas break. Everyone had stories about their favorite Christmas gift, while I shared the sad news of my grandfather’s passing and the unusual Amtrak ride I had taken back to Chicago.

Spring Semester Registration

Registration day came on January 15, 1980, and with it, the realization that this semester was going to be another uphill climb. The load was slightly lighter than in the fall — only two heavy science courses — but Biochemistry and Physics II with lab were no joke. They dominated my study time.

University of Notre Dame Student Class Schedule from Spring 1980 (my Junior year) listing Physics II with Lab, Biochemistry, General Psychology, Intro to Logic and ROTC Advanced Leadership.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

My Electives

To balance them out, I had two electives: Philosophy 213B — Introduction to Logic, and General Psychology. I took Logic with Mariann, and she was a natural at what was then called “Symbolic Logic.” She could take a word problem and effortlessly break it down into letters and symbols to solve it mathematically. I had to work harder at it, but I managed an A in the course too.

Army ROTC

Of course, Military Science 312 — Advanced Leadership II — was always in the background. ROTC drill was as demanding as ever, with our instructors preparing us relentlessly for ROTC Advanced Camp that summer. It was clear that the semester would be split between my growing relationship with Mariann, the Fisher Hall camaraderie, long hours in the library, and the serious business of becoming Army officers.

Fighting Irish Basketball — Spring 1980

The other major highlight of that spring semester was Notre Dame basketball. The Fighting Irish, under Digger Phelps, were a national powerhouse again. That year, the team finished with a stellar 22–6 record, and ranked 9th in the final AP Poll.

Photograph of Fighting Irish Basketball Digger Phelps in 1979-1980 season.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Game nights at the ACC (Joyce Center) were electric. I squeezed into my assigned junior section with Bob Terifay, Matt Bedics, Andy Cordes, and Al Emory. We arrived early, the student section alive with cheers and fight-song chants, the band jumping into full swing as the team warmed up. Watching Kelly Tripucka, Orlando Woolridge, Bill Hanzlik, and Tracy Jackson dominate the court was a living reminder that spring had its own brand of Notre Dame pageantry.

The season had standout moments that still raise my pulse in memory. Early on, we upset UCLA at home, riding the momentum to a 6–0 start. A tough loss to second-ranked Kentucky in Louisville stung, but it didn’t derail us. Maybe the highlight was that unforgettable 2-point, double-overtime win over #1 DePaul (76–74) — Kelly Tripucka scored 28, and Orlando Woolridge iced it with two free throws.

Then came the NCAA Tournament. Notre Dame earned a #4 seed in the Midwest Region — but lost in the second round to #5 Missouri, 87–84 in OT. Disappointing, yes — but that season had already delivered more than its share of thrill.

Junior Parents Weekend

Junior Parents Weekend took place February 22–24, 1980, and I was genuinely surprised that both of my parents made the long trip from Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania, to South Bend. At the time, my father was in the thick of his studies at the U.S. Army War College and simultaneously working toward his Master of Public Administration at Penn State. Yet, they carved out the time, staying at the Morris Inn for the weekend. True to form, my father spent much of the trip editing his thesis, with my mother faithfully retyping draft after draft. 

Still, they joined me for meals in the South Dining Hall and for dinner out at a local restaurant, and most importantly, they finally met Mariann and the gang from Fisher Hall. I could sense immediately how much they approved of Mariann, which meant a great deal to me. 

The tradition of Junior Parents Weekend — first launched in 1953 as Parents-Son Day — was created to help parents better understand the lives their sons (and, since 1972, daughters) led on campus. By the time my parents arrived, it had become a full weekend of connection and celebration. For me, it was also a rare moment where the worlds of Notre Dame and my family came together in a way that felt both special and lasting.

Spring Break, MCAT and Med School Applications

Spring Break ran from March 28 through April 7, 1980. I spent the entire break studying for the Medical College Admissions Test (MCAT) and filling out my American Medical College Application Service (AMCAS) application. I sat for the MCAT right after Spring Break. t was one of the most stressful weekends of my life. Months of preparation all came down to a single day, a single test that could make or break my medical school ambitions. I also had to fill out my AMCAS and supplemental medical school application packets before reporting to Army ROTC Advanced Camp. It was extremely stressful, but it was a relief to have it behind me. Unfortunately, I knew the hard part was still ahead: waiting for responses from the medical schools.

Final Examinations

Final examinations were held May 7–12th. When the dust settled, I finished with three A’s and two B’s — not horrible at all, considering the difficulty of my schedule. My junior year was over, and now it was time to go home and prepare for Advance Camp. I packed up my suitcase and cleared out my room for the summer, but saying goodbye to Mariann was the hardest part. This goodbye hurt more than any before, because I knew that once I was at Fort Riley, Kansas, for ROTC Advance Camp, it would be nearly impossible to communicate with her. I was going to miss her terribly.

Flight Home to Carlisle Barracks

I flew home to Carlisle Barracks just in time to help with yet another family move.

Side entrance to Fisher Hall at the University of Notre Dame.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 19: The Summer of 1979 — Fort Leavenworth to Boston

Boston Skyline and Waterfront

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Return to Home in Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

I had just wrapped up my sophomore year at Notre Dame when I returned to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, where my parents and two younger sisters were living.

1869 map of Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  With Missouri River and banks of Kansas and Missouri.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Dad Completes Assignment at Command & General Staff College

My father completed his two-year tour at the Command & General Staff College as a tactics instructor. He received another Meritorious Service Medal (MSM) from the Army.

Dad receiving another medal at the Command & General Staff College with my mother by his side. Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Dad receiving another medal at the Command & General Staff College with my mother by his side.

Dad Receives Orders for U.S. Army War College

It didn’t take long to learn that my father had received orders to attend the U.S. Army War College (USAWC) at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania. The Army War College is one of the most prestigious institutions in the military. Founded in 1901 in response to shortcomings revealed during the Spanish-American War, it was designed to improve leadership and strategic planning at the highest levels. It closed during World War II and reopened in 1950, eventually relocating to Carlisle Barracks in 1951.

Seal of the United States Army War College (USAWC) at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Shoulder patch worn by Army personnel assigned to the U.S. Army War College at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

The mission of the USAWC is to educate and develop leaders for service at the strategic level while advancing knowledge in the global application of Landpower. Students are senior military officers — including international fellows — and high-level civilian government officials preparing for top leadership roles. The College also functions as a research hub and think tank, with centers like the Center for Strategic Leadership and the Strategic Studies Institute guiding national security discussions.

Upsetting News for Me

What this meant for me personally was simple: I wasn’t going to be at Fort Leavenworth for long. No more hanging out with Becky Roberts or the Morrison girls. Instead, it meant yet another move — packing up our government quarters, clearing quarters, and a bunch of goodbyes once again.

Wisdom Teeth Extraction on Cleaning Day

The timing, as usual, was less than perfect. On the very day we were scheduled to clear quarters, I had all four of my wisdom teeth pulled. Instead of spending the day in bed sipping soup, I was on my hands and knees scrubbing the oven and refrigerator for the housing inspection team. My cheeks were swollen, my mouth was throbbing, and I was exhausted, but we passed inspection.

Sad Goodbyes

I made tearful goodbyes to all the girls I was in love with that summer — Becky, Heidi, and all the Morrison girls. Then we loaded up the Cordoba and headed east to Medford, Massachusetts, to stay with Nana Pietrantoni for what was left of the summer — before my father had to report to the War College in Carlisle.

Another Road Trip to Nana & Papa in Medford, Mass

We made the long drive across the country back to the Boston area to spend most of the summer living with Nana and Papa Pietrantoni, along with Aunties Norma and Cynthia.

That meant sleeping once again in the attic bedroom — hot, stuffy, and without air conditioning. I started thinking about where I could work that summer, and I wasn’t exactly thrilled about the prospect of returning to Carpenito Brothers’ 5-Cs fruit and produce business to load trucks again. So, when Auntie Norma suggested she might be able to get me a job at the law firm where she just started working, I jumped at the chance.

Auntie Norma at Boston’s Best Law Firm

Auntie Norma was a legal executive assistant for a prominent Boston firm located in the famous “Pregnant Building” in the Financial District. I’ll just refer to the company as “Boston’s Best Law Firm.” Before anything else, she made a few things clear: this was a serious professional law firm, I needed to look and act accordingly, and no one there was to know that we were related. The position was as a mail clerk and messenger, joining another young man already in the role.

Mail Clerk for Boston’s Best Law Firm

It turned out to be a far more fascinating position than it sounded. Half of the job was sending and receiving mail for the attorneys, which was a complex process involving client account codes and international shipping rules. The attorneys corresponded with clients worldwide, and urgent deliveries sometimes required me to take a taxi straight to Logan Airport to hand a package directly to an airline for same-day or next-day delivery.

I became a regular at the main Boston Post Office and often ran packages up to attorneys’ assistants in their offices, discreetly giving Auntie Norma a quick “hello” when I passed her desk.

Messenger for Boston’s Best Law Firm

The messenger work was even better. I got to roam all over Boston, delivering legal documents — often for signature — to clients in high-rise offices. Many receptionists were young and attractive, and, to my surprise, some of them flirted with me. I was still young and naive enough that most of the banter went over my head, but it certainly made the job more enjoyable.

Aerial photograph of Boston skyline and waterfront circa 1979.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Bean Town Attractions

First of all, I love Boston. There is the hustle and bustle of a city of businesses, restaurants, and tourists. It’s a city with trees and water. I love the waterfront and the Boston Harbor. I love walking in the Boston Public Gardens. Then, we have the history going back to the Pilgrims, the Boston Tea Party, the Old North Church, the American Revolution, the USS Constitution. Boston has over 70 colleges and universities — it’s the Hub of Education. It’s beautiful, exciting and entertaining.

Photograph of Boston Public Garden in summer with statue of George Washington riding a horse.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Photograph of the USS Constitution and ceremonial marine unit at Charlestown Naval Yard in Boston.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Photograph of the Boston Public Garden with bridge and swan boats.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Messenger Job Comes with Freedom and Independence

Another aspect I loved was the freedom and independence. I was outside, on my own, crisscrossing downtown Boston — a city that’s as beautiful as it is fascinating. I ate wherever I wanted, usually at one of my favorite little dives. Spent my lunch breaks doing two of my favorite things: eating outdoors and people-watching.

People Watching in Downtown Boston

Boston’s North End (Little Italy)

Boston’s neighborhoods offered an endless mix of cultures and cuisines. This was easily one of the best summer jobs I’d ever had. No cutting onions, mowing lawns, or loading trucks. Just me sitting by the Boston Harbor waterfront with an Italian cold-cut sandwich from the North End (Little Italy), a canoli from Modern Pastry, a cold Coca-Cola, and a steady stream of beautiful young women. Boston is filled with tourists and office workers alike — passing by in the summer sunshine.

One day, an attorney came into the mailroom with a file folder to deliver. A woman whose name and address was on the document inside. I was to get her signature and return the document to him. I said, “Yes, sir!” — until I looked at the address. It was on Wall Street in New York City.

I asked him how exactly I was supposed to do that. He pointed to the client code on the envelope and told me to take it to Accounting. There, they’d arrange a round-trip flight to New York and provide taxi vouchers for both cities. Suddenly, this was no ordinary delivery.

Eastern Shuttle to LaGuardia

I collected my tickets and vouchers, grabbed the package, and hailed a cab to Logan Airport. I flew the Eastern Shuttle to LaGuardia, took a cab into Manhattan. Then, rode the elevator dozens of floors up to a sleek Wall Street office.

There, I met the executive assistant of the woman I was delivering to — a poised professional in her forties wearing a navy skirt suit and crisp white blouse. She was warm and chatty, signed the document, and thanked me for “flying in for business.”

I retraced my route: elevator down, cab to LaGuardia, shuttle back to Boston, and taxi to Boston’s Best Law Firm. The attorney thanked me, then asked, “Where did you eat in Manhattan?”

When I said I hadn’t eaten there, he laughed. “Of course you’re allowed! Just save the receipt and we’ll bill it to the client.” From that day on, any time I was sent on a long-distance run, I made sure to enjoy a meal on the client’s dime.

Road Trip to Rhode Island

Another notable assignment came when a young attorney handed me a package bound for a client in Rhode Island. He told me to rent a car and drive it there, and I had to sheepishly admit I was only nineteen — too young to rent a car in Massachusetts. Without missing a beat, he turned to his secretary and said, “Why don’t you rent the car and go with him?”

Photograph of blonde woman typing on an old electric typewriter at an office desk.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Minutes later, I was heading out the door with the documents and the most beautiful assistant in the firm — long, silky strawberry-blonde hair in a bun, bright blue eyes, and a smile that could disarm anyone. She was younger than most of the secretaries but still older than me, and I could tell she was amused by my awkwardness.

Photograph of woman driving a car in a yellow dress.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

She rented the car, and we drove south. After the meeting, she suggested we grab dinner before heading back. The attorney had already said expenses were covered, so I gladly agreed. Dinner was great — relaxed and easy — until she completely blindsided me. “It’s really late,” she said casually. “We should just get a hotel together and spend the night. It’ll be on the client.”

Back to the Mailroom in Boston

For one electrifying moment, my nineteen-year-old brain didn’t know whether to panic or celebrate. Despite my obvious interest, the Notre Dame Catholic boy in me took over and I blurted out something about needing to get back to Boston to “take care of the mail.”

It was a long, awkward, and humiliating drive back. She said little, and I could almost hear her thinking, This poor clueless kid. To this day, it remains one of those missed opportunities I still kick myself for. Oh, to be young — and far less naive — again.

Back at Nana & Papa’s in Medford

Being back in Medford meant slipping right into the old family rhythms. I’d watch Nana in the kitchen, moving with practiced ease over pots of simmering sauce. Papa would be at his Singer sewing machine, the rhythmic thunk-thunk-thunk of the needle keeping time with the sound of his talk radio. My mother and the aunties would gather at the dining room table, chatting in the warm, familiar voices I’d grown up with.

My sisters and I played on the front and back porches, or in the narrow stairway that led up to the attic bedrooms. A nickel from Nana or my godfather was enough to send me running to the corner store for a little brown bag of penny candy; with a bit more change, I might splurge on a cup of Italian Ice.

Fun with the Pietrantonis

Auntie Cynthia was dating an endocrinologist who lived downtown, and she was forever trying to get someone to drive her into the city at night to see him. Whenever I was home, I’d see my godfather, Uncle George, and on Sundays Uncle Aldo would stop by, play a quick tune on the piano, and eat a meatball before heading off again. I also saw my godmother, Auntie Yole — my mother’s oldest sister — and her four boys.

Shopping at Downtown Crossing

Now that I was familiar with Boston from my messenger work, I felt confident enough to hop on the bus and trolley downtown on my own. I’d wander through Filene’s Basement, Jordan Marsh, and the Jewelers Building in Downtown Crossing, window-shopping for something special for Mariann. I finally decided on a necklace, and — thinking like the college man I imagined myself to be — I also bought her a silk nightgown. In my mind, it seemed exactly the kind of gift a young gentleman should give his special girl back at school.

Time for Family to Move to Carlisle Barracks

Soon, mid-August arrived, and it was time for my mother and younger sisters to move into government quarters at Carlisle Barracks, Pennsylvania.

United States Army Carlisle Barracks, US Army War College, Ashburn Gate photo. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

My father had already begun his program at the U.S. Army War College and was temporarily staying with some college students until our quarters were ready. I packed up the Chrysler Cordoba for my mother, and we drove my sisters down to Carlisle to meet my father and settle into their new home on post.

Anthony J. Carbone on the telephone talking to his girlfriend Mariann from his parents' military quarters at Carlisle Barracks while COL Carbone attended the U.S. Army War College (Summer of 1979).
Calling my sweetheart, Mariann, from our quarters at Carlisle Barracks.

Lynne and Diana Remain in Boston to Study

Lynne was already working one of her nursing co-op assignments at Northeastern University. Diana had completed her Associate’s Degree at Endicott College and chose to remain in Boston to continue her studies at the Forsyth School of Dental Hygiene.

Time to Return to South Bend

As for me, I turned my sights westward once again, heading back to South Bend, Indiana, to begin my junior year at the University of Notre Dame. I was happy because I earned enough to pay my Room & Board for Notre Dame, plus I was able to purchase things to spruce up my dorm room and had them mailed to me at the university.

Home Page

Chapter 17: Winter Break, Second Semester at Notre Dame & Summer Fun

Copy of Moby Dick by Herman Melville and first page showing first line "Call me Ishmael". Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Cabone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

Christmas Break at Fort Leavenworth

As soon as I finished my last final examination at Notre Dame, which was on the absolute last day of finals on December 22nd, I ran back to Fisher Hall, grabbed my already packed suitcase, and called a taxi to take me to the South Bend Airport. I couldn’t wait to get home. My flight landed in Kansas City, where I was picked up and driven to our new home at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Antique map showing early Fort Leavenworth, Kansas on the Missouri River.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Antique Map of Fort Leavenworth, Kansas on the Missouri River

Father Assigned to US Command & General Staff College

My father was now serving as a tactical instructor at the U.S. Army Command & General Staff College (C&GSC), and we lived on post in one of the older red brick cavalry-era townhouses.

Fort Leavenworth Coat of Arms.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Fort Leavenworth Coat of Arms

The Carbone Family Home at Fort Leavenworth

My mother had, as always, transformed the place into an exquisitely beautifully decorated home. From the moment I walked in, I was struck by how long the house was — narrow in width, but stretched out like a hallway that never ended. The living room was the first space you entered, decorated with her signature touches and filled with the familiar scent of eucalyptus. That aroma always meant home to me. I even had a bunch of eucalyptus hanging in my dorm room back at Notre Dame.

Postcard showing Officer's Quarters at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Auto biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Officers’ Quarters at Fort Leavenworth

The apartment was bright, thanks to unusually tall windows that let in generous light — even during winter. The large living room was flanked by two sets of white French doors. To the right, through one set, was a front sitting room that faced the main street. To the left, through the other, a large dining room that led into a long hallway running the entire length of the home. Off that hallway were the kitchen, four bedrooms, a bathroom, and finally, the back porch. All hardwood floors. Beautiful, classic Army housing.

The Fog of Finals

Strangely, I don’t remember much about that Christmas itself. That would become a recurring theme in the years ahead. After weeks of cramming for finals, followed by the intensity of the exams themselves and then the travel home, I was always in a kind of fog until well after Christmas. The exhaustion erased some of the joy. I remember things mostly through photographs — but I have almost none from this tour at Fort Leavenworth.

Me at home at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas, for Christmas Break (December 1977)

The Young Ladies on Post

With the exception, of course, of three beautiful young ladies who managed to capture my attention. Upstairs from us lived a family with a daughter in her freshman year of college. I remember wanting to meet her. Looking out from our back porch to the right was another red brick townhouse, and I quickly learned that a high school senior named Becky Roberts lived there. Beautiful and poised, I knew I would be asking her out by summertime.

Officers' quarters at Fort Leavenworth.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The back porch of post quarters

The Morrison Family

Then there was the Morrison Family. Colonel Morrison was a friend and colleague of my father. His home was a warm, lively place. His wife, Mrs. Morrison, was gracious and generous, and her mother — whom everyone affectionately called “Abuela” — lived with them too. Best of all, the Morrisons had six daughters, each as beautiful and charming as the next. But it was the youngest, Cynthia, who quietly captured my attention. Because of my own shyness — and probably out of respect for the other girls — I never openly admitted which of the six daughters I favored most. I simply kept returning to their home and called upon all of them.

Cynthia Morrison from Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Cynthia Morrison of Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

New Year’s Eve at the Morrison’s

The first clear memory I have of that Christmas break is actually New Year’s Eve at the Morrisons’. They introduced me to a Spanish tradition called Las Doce Uvas de la Suerte — The Twelve Grapes of Luck. As the clock struck midnight, you were to eat one grape with each chime, symbolizing good fortune for each month of the year. The tradition had originated in Spain in the late 19th or early 20th century and was still cherished in the Morrison household. It’s a tradition my oldest sister, Lynne, has adopted for her own family ever since.

The Spanish Traditions of the 12 Grapes of Luck “Las Doce Uvas de la Suerte”
Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
The Spanish Traditions of the 12 Grapes of Luck “Las Doce Uvas de la Suerte”

The Morrison Home at Fort Leavenworth

I spent nearly the entire Christmas break visiting the Morrison girls. Every time I returned to Fort Leavenworth, their house was my second home. I’d sit at their long dining table, surrounded by all six daughters, talking and laughing for hours. Sometimes Abuela would sit quietly at the head of the table, listening in with a gentle smile. Then, like clockwork, Colonel Morrison would call from upstairs: “Anthony! Go home!” I’d spring up as ordered while the girls begged me to stay.

Living room set that reminds me of the beautiful home of Colonel & Mrs. Morrison.  Table where I would sit with the 6 Morrison girls and Abuela.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

“Stay! We’ll be quiet!” they’d whisper. But I wasn’t about to get caught and reprimanded. I knew I was only allowed to be there unchaperoned because Colonel and Mrs. Morrison trusted me. I was a gentleman, and I wasn’t going to give them any reason to change their minds.

Clock at the Morrison’s house reminding me that it was time to go home. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Carbone Home and Rules

The Carbone Home had a curfew too. It was rare for any of us — Lynne, Diana, or me — to be out past 10 PM, even into adulthood. Pamela and Cynthia, who were younger, seemed to have grown up under a different, slightly more relaxed set of rules. But for us, it just wasn’t done.

Before I knew it, the days had passed. It was time to pack my suitcase again and return to Notre Dame for my second semester.

Back to Notre Dame: Second Semester Begins

Back to South Bend

Christmas break ended far too quickly. I was just beginning to get to know some of the young ladies on post, and I couldn’t wait to return for summer break. Still, I packed my bags and flew back to South Bend. From the airport, I headed straight to Fisher Hall. Despite the bitter cold, I was genuinely excited to see the guys in my section again and to hear about their Christmas adventures. What gifts had they received? Had any of them found romance over the holidays?

The Boys are Back in Town

I figured Andy Cordes had probably picked up a dozen new LPs — no doubt rare imports or something obscure and progressive. Matt Bedics, ever the deep thinker, had probably unwrapped some esoteric philosophy textbook. Al Emory, our resident metallurgist, almost certainly came back with the newest Texas Instruments TI-59 programmable calculator. I returned with a couple of crewneck sweaters and a few small odds and ends to brighten up my dorm room.

Registration for Second Semester Classes

Bob Terifay was back and eager to start the second semester with a fervor that I was lacking–I was nervous about the next round of classes. Registration was held on Tuesday, January 17th, and classes began the next morning. My second-semester schedule was just as grueling as the fall term: Basic Leadership (Military Science), with weekly Army ROTC drill, General Chemistry II, with weekly lab, Calculus B, Intermediate German II, English Composition & Literature, and Introduction to Philosophy.

University of Notre Dame Second Semester of freshman year schedule.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

It was another heavy academic load, and I found myself constantly buried in study. What made it worse was how uneven the core curriculum felt. There were easier math and science tracks for non-STEM (Science-Technology-Engineering-Math) majors, but we — the pre-meds and engineers — had no such luxury. We were expected to hold our own in the same Humanities courses as English majors and philosophy buffs and write papers and essays at the Humanities Major level.

Typing Papers before Word Processing

This was long before laptops, Google Docs, or even word processors. At Notre Dame in the late 1970s, writing a term or research paper meant starting with a legal pad and pen, scratching out sentences by hand, and then heading over to the bulletin board in Fisher Hall to find a typist. Most of the ads were posted by coeds from the women’s dorms who earned extra cash typing papers for guys like me.

You would take your handwritten draft over to one of the girls’ halls, and for ten cents a page, they’d type it up. Revisions — of which I always had many — were typically five cents a page. I never thought of myself as a strong writer, but I was a pretty good editor. That meant I’d go back and forth with the typist again and again, burning through pages, coins, and much of my monthly stipend in the process. But I was determined to get each paper just right — even if it meant wearing out both my budget and my welcome.

College coed typing for money at University of Notre Dame.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The Blizzard of 1978

Return to Campus for Second Semester

Returning to campus in January meant facing another long stretch of South Bend winter. Snowbanks rose higher than the dorm windows, and cold wind whipped across the quads as we hurried to class bundled in every layer we owned. But there was one winter storm that would mark our semester forever: the Blizzard of 1978.

On January 26, 1978, the snow began falling — and didn’t stop for three straight days. In the end, 41 inches fell, bringing the month’s total to a record-breaking 85 inches. Snow drifts piled up to 20 feet in places. The University of Notre Dame, famous for never canceling classes, shut down for three days straight. That had never happened before.

Blizzard of 1978 while attending the University of Notre Dame. As part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Blizzard at Fisher Hall

Fisher Hall became our snowbound fortress. The wind howled outside, but inside we were checked on multiple times a day by nuns and nurses who came bearing medicine, hot soup, and tea. They brought comfort and compassion that warmed us more than the broken radiators ever could. If we dared to leave Fisher Hall, Verna the maid would insist that we wear at least 3 layers of clothing, a hat, and a hood.

Blizzard of 1978 while attending the University of Notre Dame. As part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Most of the roads into South Bend were impassable. Emergency vehicles were stuck, students from the Campus View Apartments tried to help a stranded woman in labor, and the Red Cross had to step in. Our food service workers and power plant staff slept in dining hall basements and locker rooms, doing all they could to keep the University running. In response, hundreds of students volunteered to shovel snow for local residents. We found ways to amuse ourselves: diving off porches into ten-foot snow drifts, building snow forts, and braving trench-like walkways carved between buildings.

Tunnels Through the Snow Across Campus

The Notre Dame groundkeepers worked endlessly moving snow. They carved out 3-foot wide paths in the 6 foot snow that led to major points on campus. One to the dining hall. Another to the library. One to the Science Building. You could only pray that you chose the right path, because you couldn’t see. I’ll never forget the sight of students walking to the basketball arena to watch Notre Dame play the University of Maryland — only their heads visible above the snow walls carved into campus walkways, like some winter World War I battlefield. We were cold, tired, and mostly trapped, but we were together.

Blizzard of 1978 while attending the University of Notre Dame. As part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Now Back to the Academic Grind

Back to Class

After the snow, classes resumed and second semester quickly fell into a rhythm. I became more focused. I knew what was expected and understood the system a little better. My grades improved, and I made more friends. I was studying like crazy and always tired. Still trying to prove myself. Still afraid of failing.

English Comp & Lit

I remember sitting in English Composition & Literature surrounded by students who had attended elite prep schools and taken AP Literature. Many of them had read Moby-Dick half a dozen times before college. I, on the other hand, was reading “Call me Ishmael” for the very first time — while they were already pondering the symbolic implications of the whiteness of the whale.

My Essay on Einstein’s Theory of Relativity Goes Unappreciated

For one assignment, we were required to read a novel and submit an analytical essay. I decided to take an interdisciplinary approach and crafted a thoughtful comparison between the novel’s theme and Einstein’s Theory of Relativity — a bold analogy that I felt reflected the character’s emotional disorientation. I was proud of the result and handed it in with confidence.

When the paper was returned, I was stunned to see a bold red F at the top of the page. Upset, and completely out of character, I marched straight to my professor’s office. “Why did you give me an F on my paper?” I asked. She glanced at me and said flatly, “Because I didn’t understand it. I don’t know anything about the Theory of Relativity.”

Albert Einstein Theory of Relativity. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

I stood there, dumbfounded. “That’s not my fault,” I replied. “It’s a brilliant analogy, and I deserve a better grade. Can I have your permission to have my paper graded by a Physics professor?” She paused, gave a dismissive little harrumph, and said, “That won’t be necessary, Anthony. I’ll re-read your paper.”

She never did change the grade and that moment stayed with me — the frustration of being penalized for creativity, thinking outside the box, and for trying to bridge my scientific background with literature. That paper didn’t just represent my thoughts — it represented me. And at that moment, being misunderstood felt like a kind of failure I didn’t know how to fix. It’s a struggle that I have battled my entire life.

Calculus for STEM Majors

Unfortunately, English wasn’t my only challenge. I was especially struggling in Calculus. Bad Kreuznach American High School hadn’t offered it, and most of my classmates had already taken AP Calculus in high school. I was falling behind fast and trying to climb a wall without tools.

Calculus textbook. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Summoned to See the Chairman of Pre-Med

Then I received the summons I had been dreading: I was to report to Father Joseph L. Walter, C.S.C., Chairman of the Department of Preprofessional Studies — the pre-med program.

Father Joseph L. Walter, C.S.C., Chairman of the Department of Preprofessional Studies — the pre-med program. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Rev. Joseph L. Walter, CSC

I walked into his elegant office, trembling. It was imposing, with a massive polished mahogany desk that looked like it belonged in the Oval Office. Father Walter sat behind it like a judge in chambers. My heart was pounding.

Example of Dean Walter's wood paneled room at Notre Dame with his huge mohogany desk. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Failing Calculus

He got right to the point. “Anthony, you’re failing Calculus,” he said. “You may want to consider whether medicine is truly the right path.” My heart dropped. My entire life plan — everything I had worked for — teetered on that one conversation. I was sweating. I could barely speak.

Blackboard of Calculus. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Father Walter Gives Me a Calculus Tutor

Father Walter admirably chose not to cut me loose. He arranged for me to work with a Calculus tutor. But he also wrote a letter to my parents, advising them that perhaps I should consider another path within the health sciences — something more suitable, he implied, than medicine. That letter crushed what was left of my pride. But I kept it.

Calculus Tutor. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Perseverance

Years later, when I was accepted into Georgetown University School of Medicine, I mailed Father Walter a copy of my acceptance letter — along with the letter he had written to my parents. I also wrote him a note of my own, reminding him that sometimes the best thing a struggling student needs is encouragement — not dismissal.

Georgetown University School of Medicine Seal. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

To his credit, he replied with a kind letter in return. “Anthony,” he wrote, “I admire your perseverance.” That word — perseverance — might be the one word that defines my rollercoaster life.

The Tenerife Disaster of March 1977

That meeting with Father Walter would stay with me for another reason. Behind his desk, mounted on the wall, was a framed airline ticket. Curious, I asked about it. He smiled. “Ah yes,” he said. “I survived the worst plane crash in aviation history.”

He explained that he had once booked a seat on Pan Am Flight 1736 to the Canary Islands. At the last minute, he missed the flight. That was the same flight that, on March 27, 1977, collided with a KLM 747 in the fog on the runway in Tenerife, killing 583 people in what remains the deadliest aviation disaster in history.

He had lived because of a twist of fate — a delay, a missed boarding call, a quirk of timing. I never forgot it. That moment planted a seed in me that would eventually grow into something more: the desire to become a Flight Surgeon. That day in Father Walter’s office, as painful as it was, became one of the sentinel events of my life. I have told the story of the Tenerife Disaster in a hundred lectures on Aviation Safety since becoming a flight surgeon. The bottom line of the story of the Tenerife Disaster was the junior officers’ fear of speaking out about the obvious danger to their superiors.

ROTC: Military Science

Not every course was astruggle that semester. Basic Leadership — my ROTC Military Science course — was practically effortless. I could do it in my sleep. That term we focused on map reading, which I had mastered years before. My father had taught me how to read maps from the time I was a kid, and before the invention of GPS, map reading was one of the most essential skills for a military officer. While others struggled to interpret topographic lines and grid coordinates, I was breezing through with confidence and even tutoring classmates.

Intermediate German mit Herrn Wimmer

Another class that came relatively easily to me was Intermediate German. I had studied German in high school while living in Germany, first at Mannheim American High School and later at Bad Kreuznach. My instructor, Professor Albert K. Wimmer, took an immediate liking to me. I was the only student in the class who had ever actually lived in Germany, and he complimented me often on my authentic German accent.

Albert K Wimmer. University of Notre Dame. Associate Professor of German. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Professor of German & Russia Albert K. Wimmer, University of Notre Dame

Denied Study in Innsbruck, Austria

Professor Wimmer was soon to be appointed to the University of Notre Dame’s Program in Innsbruck, Austria, and he invited me more than once to join him there for a full academic year.

It was tempting — I love Austria, the Alps, the culture, the opportunity to study abroad with a professor who believed in me — but ultimately impossible. Neither the Pre-Med Program nor ROTC would allow a full year abroad, so I had to decline. Another door closed in the name of obligation.

The 1977–78 Fighting Irish Basketball Season

The 1977–78 University of Notre Dame men’s basketball season was exciting as well as a historic one, marking the program’s only appearance in the NCAA Final Four. Led by Coach Digger Phelps, the team finished with a 23–8 record and reached as high as №2 in the national polls. Key players included Rich Branning, Bill Laimbeer, Orlando Woolridge, Bill Hanzlik, Tracy Jackson, Bruce Flowers, Dave Batton, Kelly Tripucka, and Duck Williams. Notre Dame dominated their first three NCAA Tournament games, including a 23-point victory over Houston, before ultimately losing to Duke in the Final Four. Orland Woolridge lived in Fisher Hall and we saw him and the rest of the team often.

Freshman Kelly Tripuka #44 Fighting Irish Basketball team 1977-78 Season

Spring Break at Fort Leavenworth

Spring Break came before I knew it. This time, my family allowed me to come home to Fort Leavenworth for Easter break, which ran from March 18 to March 27. While most of my classmates headed south to warm beaches and wild parties in Fort Lauderdale, I returned to a chilly, gray Leavenworth, Kansas this March — rain, snow, and near-freezing temperatures all week.

Still, I was happy to be home. I caught up with my family, the Morrison girls, and my upstairs neighbor, and I appreciated the quiet. But much of my time was spent studying chemistry and calculus in preparation for final exams. I barely noticed how fast the week passed. Again, this was one of those moments where I was so sleep deprived from school, that vacation flew by before I came out of the fog.

Back to Notre Dame to Finish up 2nd Semester

Before I knew it, I was back in South Bend, grinding through another brutal exam schedule. It was a regrettable repeat of the fall semester — weeks of grueling preparation followed by equally grueling finals, with disappointing results.

Summer Break of Fun

As soon as my last exam was over, I hurried back to Fisher Hall and began packing up my dorm room for the summer. Notre Dame had a convenient system that allowed students to store their belongings on campus, which made the process easier. Within a couple of days, I was back home at Fort Leavenworth.

Me with my sister Cynthia in the sun room of my father's quarters at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Got My First Driver’s License

First things first: I studied for and took the Kansas driver’s license exam. That’s right — I didn’t get my license until after my freshman year in college.

My first Driver's License from the State of Kansas issued back in 1978 while we were living in Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

I passed the road test using our new Chrysler Cordoba, and from that day forward, I found every excuse to borrow it. I’d volunteer for errands to the commissary at least once a day. I made daily runs to the post exchange or the Shoppette — any excuse to cruise around in the Cordoba. And I have to give credit to my buddy Jeff Bell, who actually taught me to drive his VW Beetle in Germany back in 1976.

1977 Chrysler Cordoba. Carbone Family Car 1977–1980. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

First Time Asking a Girl Out on a Date

Now a college student with a driver’s license and a decent car, I figured it was finally time to go out on a real date. I worked up the nerve to ask Rebecca Roberts — a colonel’s daughter — if she’d like to go to the movies with me. I think it was the debut of Grease. She said yes, and I was over the moon.

Becky from Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Becky from Fort Leavenworth

Use of Car–Denied!

I ran home to tell my family the news. Then I waited for my father to come home from work so I could ask him for the car for the big date. I expected he’d be happy for me — but he wasn’t. His response was blunt: “No. You should have thought about asking to borrow the car before you asked out a young lady.”

That was it. In our household, you got one chance to ask my father for something. He never changed his mind, and you never asked twice. Timing was everything. My friends never understood this. They’d beg me to hurry and ask him if I could go to a party or a sleepover, and I’d always say, “Not yet.” I had to wait for just the right moment — after he’d taken off his boots, after dinner, after dessert. Only then would I ask. Because I only had one shot.

So, I had to do the painfully embarrassing task of calling Becky and asking if one of her parents could drive us to the movies. She agreed, but I was humiliated — and that might explain why I never asked her out for a second date. I went from feeling like a confident young premed student at Notre Dame, to a foolish young boy being scolded by my father.

End of Summer and Return to South Bend

Before I knew it, August was here again and it was time to prepare for my return to Notre Dame. I packed up my suitcase and a few more things for my dormatory room. Had a couple of boxes shipped to Fisher Hall. I said my goodbyes to Becky Roberts and the Morrisons — and of course, my family. My mother arranged to have me drive back to South Bend with two other Notre Dame upper classmen — complete strangers to me. All I remember about that trip is an overweight guy drove the car, there was a skinny girl between us, and I sat up front on the bench seat because the back seat was filled with suitcases and other things on their way to Notre Dame.

Home Page

Chapter 16: My first semester at Notre Dame

Aerial view of campus of University of Notre Dame. Showing the Golden Dome and Our Lady above the Admin Building. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

My First Week of College at Notre Dame

By the time the first official week of college began, our long summer of anticipation was finally over. The buzz of orientation events and the flurry of new friendships had barely settled when a singular rite of passage landed in our hands and marked our true arrival into Notre Dame life.

The Infamous Dog Book

It came wrapped in glossy pages. The little blue-and-yellow hardback — formally titled The Notre Dame & Saint Mary’s Freshman Register, Class of 1977— was better known across campus by its infamous, irreverent nickname: The Dog Book.

Notre Dame & St Mary’s College Freshman Register ’77 (The “Dog Book”)

The Girls of Saint Mary’s

Now, let me clarify from the start: the girls of Saint Mary’s were anything but “dogs.” The name was a holdover from Notre Dame’s all-male history and had lingered through decades of tradition and crude humor. But if you were a freshman guy in 1977, you knew exactly what the Dog Book meant. It was your first unofficial introduction to the incoming class — your own classmates and, far more tantalizingly, the women across the road at Saint Mary’s College.

The book was laid out like a catalog: headshots of every incoming freshman at both schools, organized alphabetically. Each photo came with a name, nickname (if they had one), hometown, high school, and intended major. No bios. No blurbs. Just faces, facts, and enough fuel for hours of hallway commentary.

The moment the Dog Books were delivered to Fisher Hall, tradition took over. Guys poured out of their dorm rooms with books in hand and formed an impromptu gathering in the hallway. We sat cross-legged against the cinderblock walls, flipping pages together as if we were drafting fantasy football teams — or, more accurately, evaluating potential dates, girlfriends, and future wives.

Girls of Saint Mary’s College mingled among the boys on the campus of Notre Dame

The jokes flew fast. So did the judgments. Someone would point at a photo and say, “She looks like trouble.” Another guy would shout, “Bottom of Page 56 — dibs!” Every once in a while someone would spot a classmate or recognize a name and make a big show of it, good or bad. It was crude, superficial, often cruel — but also a strange kind of bonding ritual.

I Avoided Being in the Dog Book

And I remember one very specific feeling: relief. I wasn’t in the Dog Book. Not a picture. Not a nickname. Nothing. Because I hadn’t applied to Notre Dame the traditional way, my name had been left out of the publication entirely. I watched the teasing pile up on a few poor souls — guys and girls alike — and silently thanked the registration gods for my invisibility. That day, anonymity was a blessing.

Notre Dame & St Mary’s Freshman Register from 1977 (Showing Elizabeth Carbone and no Anthony Carbone)

For all its dated humor and objectifying overtones, the Dog Book was a tradition. And like so many Notre Dame traditions, it was one we absorbed without question — half-laughing, half-cringing, entirely immersed in the absurdity of it all.

Saint Mary’s College (SMC): The College Across the Street

Aerial photograph of Saint Mary’s College, Notre Dame, Indiana.
Aerial view of Saint Mary’s College, Notre Dame, Indiana

To really understand the role the Dog Book played in campus life, you had to understand something about the girls across the street. Saint Mary’s College (SMC), a Catholic women’s college sponsored by the Sisters of the Holy Cross, stood just across U.S. Route 933, a short walk from the main gates of Notre Dame. But culturally, it often felt a world apart.

In 1977, Saint Mary’s enrolled 876 students, with 101 new applicants joining that fall. Student life at SMC was still steeped in tradition and governed by parietal rules that had barely budged despite the cultural revolutions of the late ’60s and early ’70s. These rules restricted when and how male visitors could enter the women’s dorms — usually limited to certain weekend hours, and always under strict supervision. The Sisters of the Holy Cross (CSC) still played an active role on campus, both academically and spiritually, guiding their students with a sense of purpose, decorum, and discipline.

The Sisters of the Holy Cross (CSC)

My First Venture to Saint Mary’s

LeMans Hall

Like most Notre Dame freshmen, I was more than a little fascinated by the girls of Saint Mary’s. They seemed like a blend of grace, charm, mystery — and yes, temptation. I forget exactly how I met my first SMC coed, but I was invited over to her dormitory, Le Mans Hall, for a Saturday evening visit early in the semester.

LeMans Hall at Saint Mary's College across from the University of Notre Dame.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Le Mans Hall at Saint Mary’s College

Rules of Saint Mary’s College

I was already nervous walking across the road by myself, unsure of the etiquette or expectations. But when I arrived, things got a whole lot more intimidating. There was an elderly nun stationed at the reception desk in the front hall. She asked me, in a tone that made it clear she was not one to be trifled with, what my intentions were. I stammered something about being invited, and obediently handed over my Notre Dame ID card when she requested it.

Getting Past the Front Desk

Photograph of older religious sister at a desk at Saint Mary's College.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Then came the interrogation. She called upstairs to verify that the young lady had indeed invited me, and when the coed confirmed, the nun told her to come down to escort me personally. No unsupervised wandering was allowed. Once upstairs, I was so on edge that I can barely remember the girl, her room, or what we even talked about. All I remember is the phone ringing about forty-five minutes into our visit. It was the same nun, calling the room to speak to me directly.

“Anthony,” she said in a clear, commanding voice, “you have fifteen minutes to leave the dormitory before parietal hours begin.” Parietals. That was the Notre Dame–SMC term for the formal rules regulating male visitation in female residence halls — rules that had the force of institutional and moral authority behind them. Once parietals began, all male guests had to be out, no exceptions. And this particular nun wasn’t leaving anything to chance.

I thanked her, hung up the phone, and left immediately — heart racing, palms sweating, a little dazed by the whole ordeal. I honestly don’t remember if I ever went back to that room, or even spoke to the young lady again.

It wasn’t just the strictness that kept me away. I was busy — pre-med classes, ROTC, and intramural soccer didn’t leave much space for cross-campus courtships. But I’d be lying if I said the nun hadn’t made a lasting impression. Avoiding Sisters of the Holy Cross became something of a subconscious strategy that semester.

The Saint Mary’s Panty Raids

I didn’t set foot in a Saint Mary’s dorm again until the panty raid in the spring — a decades-old tradition that had long blurred the line between innocent fun and cultural cringe. The stories from the women of Saint Mary’s say it all.

“Our room being on the second floor… provided the best view for Panty Raid. Seeing all the guys run up The Avenue near midnight, yelling, and girls screaming back, was quite a sight… Some girls actually threw panties down!” — Alice M. Tsui, Class of 1970

“I remember calling my mother and telling her I needed all new underwear because I had thrown almost all my things to the boys.” — Judy Johnson Crates, Class of 1970

“The ND guys got into the dorm and were trolling the halls… We pushed a desk up against our door and watched through the transom while the campus guards tried to chase them down!” — Karen Preston McCarty, Class of 1970

Group of Notre Dame boys holding lingerie from a recent Panty Raid at Saint Mary's College.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Notre Dame boys at St. Mary’s panty raid

It was outrageous. It was immature. And in hindsight, it’s the kind of thing that could never — and probably should never — happen today. At the time, we actively embraced many bizarre traditions as part of life under the Golden Dome.

Even by the time I was a freshman in 1977, the tradition was beginning to fade, or at least lose its luster. But the lore lingered. And for many of us, that was more than enough to keep the mystique of Saint Mary’s alive — whether we were brave enough to cross the Avenue or not.

Cadet Life Begins

While dorm pranks and hallway rituals offered a strange kind of social education, my real initiation into Notre Dame life came through two far more demanding callings — both of which began to take shape that very first week. I arrived on campus with a clear and heavy burden: two missions, equally urgent.

The first was academic. I was a pre-professional science major on the pre-med track, and I knew that earning a shot at medical school would take everything I had. There were no shortcuts. No excuses. I had to perform — and outperform — starting on day one.

The second mission was military. As an Army ROTC scholarship cadet, I actively committed—both contractually and personally—to developing into a leader capable of earning a first-class lieutenant commission by graduation.

That meant discipline, training, and excellence in every formation, drill, and leadership lab for the next four years. Two tracks. One man. No room to stumble.

So while most of my classmates were still finding their rhythm in dorm life, I was already switching gears — fast. I traded in the laughter of Dog Book hallway sessions and the chaos of panty raids for the early-morning demands of a cadet’s life. Gone were the Sperry’s and free time. In their place: combat boots, pressed uniforms, tight schedules, and 0600 alarms.

ROTC and Reality

The day of ROTC orientation began with the usual morning routine in Fisher Hall: a shower down the hall, a quick breakfast at South Dining Hall, and then a walk across campus. The morning sun lit the yellow brick buildings beautifully as I passed the Knute Rockne Memorial Gym — “The Rock” — on my way to the ROTC building.

Knute Rockne Memorial Building on the South Quad of the University of Notre Dame.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Knute Rockne Memorial Building

Professor of Military Science (PMS)Lieutenant Colonel Henry J. Gordon greeting us. A team of senior cadets who had clearly been through it all before also helped us.

Professor of Military Science (PMS) LTC Henry Gordon, University of Notre Dame. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Professor of Military Science (PMS) for University of Notre Dame, LTC Gordon

Received my Army ROTC Basic Issue

The orientation included a historical overview of Notre Dame’s long-standing military tradition, stretching back to the Civil War, officially formalized in 1951. There were about 50 of us new Army cadets. We were issued our fatigues, boots, T-shirts, caps, helmut, a few other GI items — our first taste of uniformed life.

U.S. Army basic issue of gear including steel pot Helmut, flashlight and footlocker.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

For most, it was a novelty; yet, for me, it was second nature. I had grown up watching my father in his starched olive drab fatigues, crisp white T-shirts, and brightly colored unit patches. By 1977, ROTC cadets like me were still wearing the OG-107 uniform — green fatigues with subdued patches. The details had changed, but the discipline hadn’t. I knew how a uniform should look. And as you know, I was already a master boot-shiner. The rituals felt more familiar than foreign.

My Father & Me in the Old & New Army Fatigues

Truthfully, the orientation itself felt underwhelming. Compared to what I imagined at West Point, it felt like a watered-down version. I left wondering — again — if I had made the right choice turning down my West Point appointment.

Pre-Med at Fisher Hall

Back at Fisher Hall, I connected with Bob Terifay, the other pre-med student in our section. He was brilliant, confident, and pathologically competitive — a natural leader of the freshmen, even though no one had elected him. He already seemed to have every textbook memorized. I had no problem striving for A’s, but I didn’t get any joy from beating my classmates. I would have been happy if we all aced the exams. That wasn’t Bob’s style.

Robert Terifay, Pre-Medicine at University of Notre Dame.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Bob Terifay, Pre-Med, Fisher Hall Freshman

In Bob Terifay’s defense, Bob was a great guy. A genuinely nice guy, smart as a tac, faithful Catholic boy. Bob was the unofficial leader of our Fisher Hall section. He would step out of his dorm room when it was dinnertime, clap his hands, and announce dinnertime to all by yelling “Pret!” (French for “Ready!“) Bob’s only problem was that he was a pre-med student at Notre Dame.

ROTC Scholarship Pays for Books & Supplies

I stuck close to him for a while because he had insider knowledge. He told me what to expect, what to prep for, and which professors to avoid. We walked together to the Hammes Bookstore, where a I learned a wonderful surprise — my ROTC scholarship covered all my books and supplies. That was a massive relief.

My First Year Academic Load

Many of our classes overlapped, except for Military Science and German. My first year schedule of courses included two semesters of: General Chemistry I&II with lab, Calculus I&II, English Composition & Literature, Intro to Philosophy, Intro to Sociology, Intermediate German, and Military Science.

The schedule was punishing. Science labs were four-hour marathons that earned just one credit hour. ROTC drills and PT demanded more time. Tuesdays were especially brutal — leadership labs in the afternoon, military class in the evening.

My Prep School Classmates-CLEP’d

What made it worse was this: many of the other pre-meds had come from elite Catholic prep schools and private academies. Most had CLEP’d out of chemistry, biology, or calculus thanks to AP credits. They were already a semester — sometimes a year — ahead of me. I had no such advantage. I came from a strong public high school, but I was starting from zero. And I knew I had to work twice as hard to keep up.

Advanced Placement AP Textbooks Calculus Biology Chemistry History.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Army ROTC Drill

Drill periods were a throwback. We trained with M1903 Springfield rifles — heavy, nine-pound bolt-action relics from World War II. We practiced saluting, standing at attention, and performing the full 15-Count Manual of Arms. I can still snap it off to this day. If you could master the Springfield, the M16 was a walk in the park.

My First Day of Class

My first day of classes at Notre Dame must have been so chaotic and overwhelming that I only remember one class: General Chemistry I. The legendary Professor Emil T. Hofman, who also served as the Dean of the Freshman Year of Studies was our teacher.

The Legendary Dean Emil T. Hofman

Emil T. Hofman, Dean of Freshmen Year Studies & Professor of Chemistry. University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone Autobiography.
Emil T. Hofman, Dean of Freshmen Year Studies & Professor of Chemistry

He was strict. In fact, he was so strict that he once gave future Nobel Prize in Medicine winner Eric Wieschaus — Notre Dame Class of 1969 — a B in both semesters of chemistry. Over four decades, Emil T. taught more than 60 percent of each freshman class. That totaled over 32,000 students, with more than 8,000 of them going on to become doctors. He was a Notre Dame institution unto himself.

Dean Emil T. Hofman being celebrated on the cover of Notre Dame Magazine. Professor of Chemistry. Dean of Freshmen Year Studies. University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone autobiography.
Emil T. Hofman on the cover of Notre Dame Magazine

Basic Chemistry House Rules

First Rule: Begin with the Lord’s Prayer

The class began with a brief introduction. Then, with no warmup or small talk, Professor Hofman commanded, “Settle down!” before leading us in the Lord’s Prayer. Every class began that way. That was the First Rule of Chemistry Class. At the end of the prayer, he would say, “Queen of Peace,” and we would reply in unison, “Pray for us.” Without fail.

Second Rule: Quiz Every Friday

Next, he went straight into the second rule. There would be a mandatory seven-question multiple-choice question quiz every Friday covering the material presented during the week. These quizzes were known for being tough, motivating many students to spend their Thursday nights studying to prepare for them. The phrase “Deliver us from Emil” was a common student sentiment.

Third Rule: Assigned Seats and “These are the rows!”

Assigned Seats: A key aspect of his first day routine, and indeed the entire semester, was the assignment of seats. Students were given specific seats they had to occupy for every class, a practice that ensured attendance could be easily monitored and probably discouraged late arrivals or skipping class.

“These Are the Rows!”: Related to the assigned seating, Hofman had a particular way of emphasizing the importance of staying in one’s assigned place. He would emphatically declare, “These are the rows!” This phrase reinforced the strictness of the seating arrangement and left no doubt that deviations would not be tolerated. This was likely a combination of setting expectations for discipline and ensuring a consistent classroom environment.

Dean Emil T. Hofman proctoring the weekly Friday Quiz. Professor of Chemistry and Dean of Freshmen Year Studies. University of Notre Dame.
Dean Emil T. Hofman proctoring the weekly Friday Quiz

When’s Your Birthday?

That’s when the girl sitting to my right turned towards me and abruptly asked, “When’s your birthday?” I told her, “Me? December 3rd. Why?” She replied, “Oh, just curious,” and she went back to listening to Professor Hofman. She didn’t say another word to me — not that day, not the next, not for months.

Calendar from December 1977 showing my birthday, 3 December, on Saturday.  Biography of Anthony J. Carbone.

My 18th Birthday

2 Girls and 2 Birthday Cakes

Then came Saturday, December 3rd, 1977 — I was 18 years old. Out of nowhere, that same beautiful girl and her equally beautiful roommate knocked on my door in Fisher Hall, holding a homemade birthday cake. “We came to celebrate your eighteenth birthday,” they said. They lit eighteen candles, sang “Happy Birthday to You,” and handed me a slice.

My First R-Rated Movie Followed by my First Beer in a Bar

Then things got interesting. They took me to my first R-rated movieLooking for Mr. Goodbar. Sitting between two beautiful girls I barely knew during that particular film was, to say the least, uncomfortable. Afterward, they drove me across the border into Niles, Michigan to Kubiak’s Tavern so I could legally order my first alcoholic drink. I think we danced a little at the bar, laughed a lot, and eventually headed back.

The Goodnight Kisses

All three of us squeezed into the front bench seat of the car, me squarely in the middle. When we pulled up to Fisher Hall, I turned to thank them for the best birthday of my life and started to open the door.

Blonde girl in pink minidress and white boots in the driver's seat of a 1970s-era car with blue bench seats.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

“Not so quick, Tony,” they both said. I turned back toward my classmate. “What?” She leaned in and gave me a five-minute French kiss. I was blown away. As I turned the other direction to open the door, her roommate gently pulled me back. “Slow down,” she said. Then she gave me a five-minute French kiss of her own. It was, hands down, the best birthday of my life.

Football Season and My Neighbor Joe Montana

Without a doubt, the most exciting part of my freshman year at Notre Dame was football season — a highlight in any Domer’s college experience. But for me and every student in 1977, it was unforgettable because we won the National Championship.

1977 NCAA National Football Champions. University of Notre Dame Fighting Irish. Joe Montana. Dr. Anthony Carbone autobiography.

Notre Dame Fighting Irish Football Wins NCAA National Championship

That year, the Notre Dame Fighting Irish, coached by Dan Devine and led by quarterback Joe Montana, finished the season with an 11–1 record and capped it off by demolishing the previously undefeated and top-ranked Texas Longhorns 38–10 in the Cotton Bowl. That victory sealed our tenth national title.

Quarterback Joe Montana and Coach Dan Devine

Photograph of Joe Montana (#3) talking to Coach Dan Devine during a football game.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Entering the 1977 season, Joe Montana was a junior quarterback, but he found himself in a precarious position on the depth chart—listed as third string after battling injuries and inconsistent play. His relationship with Coach Dan Devine wasn’t particularly warm or enthusiastic.

However, the turning point came in the third game of the season against Purdue. Notre Dame was losing 24-14, and starting quarterback Rusty Lisch was struggling. When backup Gary Forystek was injured, Devine was forced to turn to Montana, despite the previous tension. However, the turning point came in the third game of the season against Purdue. Notre Dame was losing 24-14, and starting quarterback Rusty Lisch was struggling. When backup Gary Forystek was injured, Devine was forced to turn to Montana, despite the previous tension.

Montana, a former seventh-string quarterback, was inserted into the game late in the third quarter. What followed was a classic comeback performance: Montana threw for 154 yards and a touchdown in the final 11 minutes, leading the Irish to a dramatic 31-24 victory. This comeback, in particular, helped launch Montana’s legend and reignited Notre Dame’s national championship hopes.

After this game, Devine recognized Montana’s capabilities and named him the starting quarterback. The team went on to win every game from that point forward, culminating in a dominating 38-10 victory over number one ranked Texas in the Cotton Bowl and securing the national championship. While their relationship might have been complicated, the Purdue game became a pivotal moment for both Montana and Devine, proving that despite any previous doubts or disagreements, they were a powerful combination that propelled Notre Dame to a memorable championship season.

Joe Montana and Four All-American Football Stars

The 1977 squad was stacked with All-Americans: Ken MacAfee, Ross Browner, Luther Bradley, and Bob Golic. But surprisingly, Joe Montana — our quarterback and undeniable team leader — was not named to any All-American team. That still bothers me to this day. Joe’s later NFL career proved what a star he truly was. He led the 49ers to four Super Bowl victories and earned MVP honors in three of them. His 92-yard winning drive in Super Bowl XXIII became legendary. And his eight Pro Bowl appearances set the standard for greatness.

Bob Golic #55 of the Fighting Irish football team.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Bob Golic #55

Joe Montana My Next Door Neighbor

I knew Joe Montana–he was my next-door neighbor in Fisher Hall. The kind, funny, somewhat shy, and good-looking guy you see today in commercials and commentary — that was the exact same Joe I knew back then. He was humble and approachable. Let me give you two stories that show who Joe Montana really was.

Notre Dame Football Stadium

First, during home games at Notre Dame Stadium — “The House that Rockne Built” — student seating was assigned by class year and then by residence hall. Seniors got prime seats near the 50-yard line. Freshmen like us were tucked in the end zone. Our whole Fisher Hall section sat together.

Notre Dame Football Stadium “The House That Rockne Built”. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Notre Dame Football Stadium “The House That Rockne Built”

Joe Montana and His Fisher Freshmen

In nearly every game, whenever Notre Dame’s offense got into the red zone near our end zone seats, Joe Montana would pause behind the center, scan the crowd, find us — the Fisher Hall freshmen — point directly at us, and then throw a touchdown pass. That was Joe. In his biggest moments, in a deafening stadium, on national television, he remembered his freshman friends. That, to me, is what leadership looks like.

Joe Visits My Room Nightly for Snacks

And Joe’s kindness extended off the field. Many nights, he’d quietly slip into my dorm room late, because I had a TV and he didn’t. He’d lay down on my bed, turn on the television, and say with a grin, “What do you have?” — hand outstretched. My four sisters constantly sent me care packages, especially homemade Tollhouse chocolate chip cookies. Joe knew it. So I’d break out the latest box and share it with him. He was always gracious and genuinely appreciative.

No Athletic Dorms, Cafeterias, or Tables

Notre Dame was different. Unlike big football schools, we had no athletic fraternities, no athlete-only dorms, no athlete dining halls. Our NCAA stars lived with us. Ate with us. Walked across campus like any other student. In our Fisher Hall section alone, we had Joe Montana, Jerome Heavens, and Mike Calhoun — which meant that we got to meet the other players when they visited.

Definitely, no hostesses!

I later visited schools like Alabama and Florida and saw how athletes were treated like royalty. I met women who called themselves “hostesses” and bragged about entertaining football recruits. Some even said they were on scholarship for it. When I told them that Notre Dame didn’t have hostesses, they didn’t believe me. I said, “Believe me. Notre Dame is so small, we know what goes on. And we do not have hostesses.”

1977 Music

The music of 1977 was definitely not one of my favorites; I am much more of a 1960s, maybe early-1970s music fan. Debby Boone’s “You Light Up My Life” debued in October 1977 and stayed #1 until the end of the year. So “You Light Up My Life” reminds me of my first round of college final examinations, and I am happy that the song was so overplayed that it’s never been on the air since.

Crosby, Stills & Nash at Notre Dame

On November 5, 1977, I saw Crosby, Stills & Nash perform at the Athletics and Convocation Center. The stage setup looked exactly like their famous album cover — just the three of them sitting together on a leather couch, guitars in hand, playing pure acoustic sets. No flashy lights or backup bands, just their harmonies filling the arena. It felt intimate despite the size of the crowd, like we were all sitting in their living room. I was happy because they played all of their greatest hits.

A Wild & Crazy Night at Notre Dame

Four days later, on November 9, 1978, I had the rare treat of seeing Steve Martin perform live on campus. He was debuting his now-famous “Wild & Crazy Guy” routine from Saturday Night Live. Dressed in his classic white suit with an arrow going through his head, he alternated between cracking absurd one-liners and picking out lightning-fast banjo tunes. I had always known he was funny, but that night I also realized he was quite a musician. This was the act that catapulted him into superstardom, and I was lucky enough to see it up close and personal right there at Notre Dame.

Thanksgiving, Homesickness, and a Visit from Jeff Bell

First Thanksgiving Away From Home

Thanksgiving came, and I wasn’t able to make it home. The cost of traveling after an already expensive first semester was just too much. It was the first major holiday I had ever spent away from my family, and the homesickness hit hard. Most of the students left campus to go home, and suddenly, the bustling grounds of Notre Dame became eerily quiet.

The only people left were a handful of domestic students like me and the international students who also had nowhere to go. The University did its best to create some holiday spirit. The Dining Hall put on a Thanksgiving feast, complete with turkey, stuffing, mashed potatoes, and pumpkin pie. The food was good, and the gesture was appreciated, but it didn’t come close to the warmth and chaos of a Carbone family holiday back in Winchester. I smiled politely through dinner, then went back to the dorm, feeling the weight of distance more than ever.

Jeff Bell Visits Notre Dame

Shortly after Thanksgiving and before finals in December, I got a much-needed boost. My buddy Jeff Bell drove up from his college in Texas to visit me. His arrival felt like a taste of home, and I was excited to show him around the campus that I was beginning to call my own.

Jeff was immediately impressed. The sight of Fisher Hall, the Gothic buildings, the golden dome — he soaked it all in. But nothing impressed him more than running into Joe Montana in our dorm hallway. He was even more awestruck when we went to the South Dining Hall for dinner and spotted both Joe Montana and Ross Browner eating together like regular students. That moment stayed with him for decades. To Jeff, it was unthinkable that future NFL legends would sit among the student body without any entourage, just two guys with trays and a meal card.

But Jeff quickly realized that Notre Dame wasn’t exactly a party school. That Saturday night, he turned to me and asked, “Where is everybody?” I smiled and said, “You want to see where everyone is on a Saturday night?”

The Big 3 Icons of Notre Dame: Golden Dome, Memorial Library, Sacred Heart Basilica at Twilight

The Library

I led him to the Notre Dame Memorial Library — the 13-story tower with the massive mural of Jesus stretching his arms skyward, affectionately known as “Touchdown Jesus.” When we entered, the place was packed. The first floor buzzed with activity, the snack bar and bathrooms offering quick breaks for students deep in study.

Notre Dame’s Hesburgh Library at Night (With “Touchdown Jesus” Mural)

Jeff was baffled. “This is where everyone goes on a Saturday night?”

The “Pre-Med” Floor

I nodded, but told him I couldn’t study there — too many distractions. So we took the elevator to the 13th floor: the “Pre-Med Floor.” As soon as the doors opened, the atmosphere shifted. You could hear every cough, every footstep, every rustle of paper. When I turned a page in my textbook, I could feel heads involuntarily lift from their cubicles just at the sound.

The Pre-Med Floor of Hesburgh Library (After Hours)

This was serious business. The Pre-Med students at Notre Dame didn’t mess around. Competition was fierce. Focus was absolute. It was a place of quiet desperation and razor-sharp ambition.

Jeff took it all in, visibly stunned. He never said much about it, but he never came back to visit again during undergrad. He waited until I made it to medical school at Georgetown. I think that night explained it all.

Final Exams: A Humbling First Encounter

All that remained of my first semester was final examinations. And let me say this clearly: they were a humbling experience.

I studied nearly 24/7 in the days leading up to exams. Every waking moment was spent buried in textbooks, notes, and problem sets. My mind was constantly racing between subjects — chemistry equations, biology lab reports, calculus proofs, and theology essays. Sleep came in short bursts. Meals were rushed. My stress was constant.

Final Exam Care Packages From Mom

I was deeply grateful that my mother had purchased a Notre Dame-sponsored Exam Care Package, which came loaded with snacks and encouragement. Even better, my four sisters came through as always — sending their signature Toll House chocolate chip cookies and bags of gummi bears to get me through the marathon week. Those care packages felt like lifelines.

Pre-Med Exams Until the Last Day

What surprised and frustrated me most was learning that students in other majors were already finished. My friend Matt Bedics, a philosophy major, was packed up and home for the holidays while I was still knee-deep in test prep. Pre-Med and Engineering students weren’t so lucky — our final exams stretched all the way to the last possible day of the semester, often just a few days before Christmas.

Exam Time

When the time came to Fisher Hall for our examination, Andy Cordes started a tradition that lasted all four years. Right when it was time for everyone to get ready to leave to take final examinations, Andy would start playing Bachman Turner Overdrive’s (BTO) “Taking Care of Business”. And one by one, each of us would open our dorm room doors and step into the hallway singing.

Album cover for Bachman Turner Overdrive (BTO) “Taking Care of Business”. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

The exams themselves were brutal. Chemistry in particular shook my confidence. The content was dense, the questions were sharp, and I knew I hadn’t nailed it. After everything was over, I didn’t even want to check my grades. I was too afraid. I needed a break from the pressure, the competition, and the relentless self-judgment. What should I expect from a professor who gave a pre-med Nobel Laureate a “B” in Chemistry?

Grades are Posted

But my pre-med buddy Bob Terifay had no such hesitation. He stormed back into Fisher Hall with his usual energy, grinning as he delivered the news: “You got a C in Chemistry!” I was stunned. “How the hell do you know my grade?” He just smiled. Somehow, he had remembered my Notre Dame student ID number: 7711117284. I have no idea how or why. But he did. And he looked up my grades like it was nothing.

Scholastic report card from my first semester at University of Notre Dame from 1977. Dr. Anthony J Carbone’s autobiography

Bob clearly was better at rote memorization than me. And I know he had a better academic preparation than I did. All I knew was that I had survived. And that, for my first semester at Notre Dame, would have to be enough.

When I finally made it home to Fort Leavenworth for the holidays, I was so mentally and physically drained that I didn’t feel like myself again until after Christmas Day. That’s how deeply finals had consumed me.

Home Page

Chapter 14: First 24 Hours Under the Golden Dome

Golden Dome on top of the Administrative Building of the University of Notre Dame. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See — A memoir of Service, Shame and the Search for Truth

My New Home–Fisher Hall

My father walked me over to my new home, Fisher Hall — one of Notre Dame’s newer and quirkiest dormitories. Not the historic, charming, ivy-covered palaces like St. Edward’s Hall or Dillon Hall. Fisher didn’t have mahogany paneling, grand staircases, or a dusty old library with secret corners. Rumor had it that the building had once housed religious sisters, and honestly, it looked the part. Built with plain cinder blocks and lined with linoleum floors, it felt more like a high school hallway than something lifted from Oxford or Harvard. There was no Ivy League pedigree here. But it did have one coveted feature that made everyone else jealous: all single rooms. No bunk beds. No roommate drama. Just your own space — and in that sense, Fisher Hall was a kind of hidden treasure.

Fisher Hall on the South Quad of Notre Dame. University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography. College Dormatory.
Fisher Hall on the South Quad of Notre Dame.

My Father’s Brief Goodbye

My father didn’t linger. No proud farewell speech. No long hug. Just a handshake and a nod. And then he was gone and I was alone. I returned to my dorm room and I stood there in the doorway of my tiny single room with just my one suitcase and nothing else but silence. There was no roommate coming.

Atypical Notre Dame Freshman with Atypical Admission

Before I go any further, I should say something important: I was not your typical Notre Dame student. In fact, I had barely heard of Notre Dame before I applied. Actually, scratch that — I never really applied at all. That might sound impossible to believe, especially to people who grew up in South Bend or the Chicago suburbs, where Notre Dame is revered like a holy shrine. But it’s true. I hadn’t grown up watching Fighting Irish football on NBC. Nor did I know the names of dorm hall, the players or any students who were attending. I came from a military family. We moved constantly. Our home base was Boston, and Boston has over 70 colleges and universities including Harvard, MIT and a number of famous Catholic colleges like Boston College. Notre Dame was a name I knew vaguely, but it wasn’t part of my world.

The Admission Essay

The average Notre Dame student, on the other hand, seemed to be born into the place. Their fathers had gone to Notre Dame. Their grandfathers. An uncle or two. Maybe an older brother already living in Dillon or Zahm or Alumni Hall. They came in wearing ND sweatshirts they’d had since the fifth grade and carrying framed photos of the family tailgaters. When they found out I didn’t write an application essay, they looked at me like I had just admitted to skipping Confession.

“What did you write about on your admission essay?” they’d ask, curiously. “I didn’t write an essay, becasue I wasn’t asked to provide one.” That was thanks in part to my story of going to a Department of Defense School in Europe, my class standings and SAT scores, and my four-year Army ROTC scholarship. I had been admitted through a separate channel, one that didn’t require me to jump through the traditional hoops. I never thought much about it. But I would quickly come to understand how elite and competitive Notre Dame was, how much it meant to be accepted, and how many doors people believed it opened.

Notre Dame Residential College System

It also meant that I didn’t know a thing about the school’s endless stream of traditions. And Notre Dame is built on tradition. The residential college system, for one, is nearly unique in the United States — modeled more on The University of Oxford in England than on your average American campus which gave it that Ivy League atmosphere. Students are placed in a dorm their first year, and they usually stay there all four years. The dorm becomes your social center, your family, your identity. Greek life is nonexistent at Notre Dame — Catholic universities like this one typically forbid fraternities and sororities, seeing them as elitist or exclusionary. So your dorm is your fraternity. It’s your house, your flag, your tribe.

Coat of arms of the halls of the University of Notre Dame.

In that sense, Notre Dame was surprisingly similar to West Point — where I might have ended up if I hadn’t chosen this path. And in those first few days, adjusting to this foreign but rigidly structured environment, rules and traditions to quickly learn, it felt like Beast Barracks. A strange place. A complex system. A culture I hadn’t studied, but one I needed to figure out quickly, if I was going to survive.

Fisher Hall Charm and Eccentrism

Fisher Hall had its own charm, albeit untraditional— 150 single rooms, eighteen singles in my section alone, and each section had its own culture and cast of characters. Fisher’s single rooms seems to attract an eclectic group of guys, especially geniuses and jocks — and at Notre Dame, it was not unusual to find students who were both. My section included several new freshmen to include two pre-meds: me and Bob Terifay. We had our resident philosophy major, Matthew Bedics. A couple of engineers, including Andy Cordes and Al Emery, an architecture major, and Andy Entwistle, a goverment major. Our upperclassmen included several NCAA stars like premed football player Mike Calhoun (defensive tackle), Jerome Heavens (running back)and most famous of all, Joe Montana — yes, that Joe Montana — future NFL legend and our quarterback who would go on to win the National Championship that fall, was my nextdoor neighbor.

Fisher Hall Celebrity–Joe Montana

New Freshmen Arrive with Their Families

That first afternoon, I watched from my door as the new freshman section-mates arrived with their families. They came in caravans, unloading what seemed like entire moving trucks full of stuff: lumber to build lofts, mini-fridges, televisions, rugs, stereo systems, full-blown furniture, posters, lamps, potted trees — yes, actual trees. They turned their dorm rooms into tiny kingdoms.

My New Dorm Room and Home

I stood there in my blank little barracks-like room, clutching my one suitcase and feeling like a foreign exchange student who had arrived with nothing but a passport and a toothbrush. My room looked like a cell. And I couldn’t help but feel envious — not just of the decorations, but of the closeness and excitement about Notre Dame that these families shared. My father’s goodbye had been swift, businesslike, and cold by comparison. Everyone else had a support team. I had… orders.

Empty cinder block single room of Fisher Hall at the University of Notre Dame

Over time, I would fix up my room and carve out a version of home inside those four walls: shelves with books and German beer steins and other souvenirs from Europe that reminded me of home in Bad Kreuznach and Heidelberg. I bought dark brown carpet, hanging plants, blankets, and bunches of eucalyptus that added to the familiar aroma of the Carbone home. But that first day, I was alone in an empty room and just felt like an outsider.

Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography. University of Notre Dame. US Army ROTC Cadet. Dormatory Room. Fatigues.
My Fisher Hall Dorm Room after it was fixed up and me in my Army ROTC fatigues.

Most of my classmates were brimming with excitement — grinning, exploring, laughing with parents and siblings. Me? I was trying to figure out what exactly I was supposed to be so excited about. I was ready to study hard and begin military training — but to me, it all felt like work. Just work. My classmates seemed to know something I didn’t: that Notre Dame was a place of joy, tradition, and magic. I would come to see it too — but not yet.

South Dining Hall

That night, most freshmen went out to dinner with their families and ended up sleeping in the hotels with their families. I wandered down to the South Dining Hall on my own. I always called it the “Mess Hall”, out of habit. That’s what it reminded me of — except with far more beauty, history and civility.

South Dining Hall on the South Quad of the University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography.
South Dining Hall of Notre Dame

The place was stunning. A gothic cathedral of food. Vaulted ceilings stretching possibly 50 feet high. Stained glass windows filtering the golden dusk. Long oak tables arranged like a medieval feast. It felt like something out of Harry Potter, long before Hogwarts had been imagined.

Inside the South Dining Hall where I ate three square meals a day for four years. University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography.
Inside the South Dining Hall where I ate three square meals a day for four years.

The food was hot and hearty — roasts, fresh vegetables, warm rolls. But it was the women behind the counter who stood out most. Older, warm, motherly. The kind who called you “Son” and gave you an extra scoop of mashed potatoes if they thought you looked too skinny. I used to joke to myself that the only job requirement was: must be a Polish grandmother who lost a son in the war.

I ate alone that night, watching the swirl of happy students around me, and tried to study the system — where to find the trays, where to drop off your dishes, what tables were open and which ones were “taken.” Everything felt like a puzzle. But I was swept up in the history of the university and the ghosts of students past who had eaten their meals here in the old South Dining Hall.

South Dining Hall c.1930 with white table cloths and waiters. University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone’s Autobiography.
South Dining Hall c.1930 with white table cloths and waiters.

The Golden Dome–Administration Building at Notre Dame

After dinner, I went walking. The sun was low in the sky, and the evening air was cool. I couldn’t help but make my way toward the heart of campus — the University’s most iconic symbol — the Golden Dome atop the Main Building. As twilight settled over South Bend, the dome shimmered in the fading sunlight, radiating a warm, almost heavenly glow. I had seen pictures, sure — but standing there in person was something else entirely.

Administration Building with its iconic Golden Dome with statue of Our Lady of the Lake. University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone’s autobiography.
Administration Building with its iconic Golden Dome with statue of Our Lady of the Lake.

The real gold leaf that coated the dome caught every last ray of light, casting a halo over the campus. Atop it all stood a 19-foot-tall, 4,000-pound statue of Mary, the Mother of God, arms outstretched, as if blessing all who passed beneath her. I didn’t yet know the full history — that the dome had originally been painted white, destroyed by fire in 1879, then rebuilt and regilded many times since, most recently in 2023 — but I could feel the weight of that history just standing there.

Inside the Administrative Building

I climbed the front steps and pushed open the heavy doors of the Main Building. Inside, I was immediately overwhelmed. It was magnificent — like walking into a cathedral of learning.

The mahogany-paneled walls glowed with polish and age. Massive staircases spiraled upward like something out of a Gilded Age mansion. And on the walls hung enormous historic murals — depictions of explorers, saints, and scholars that seemed to breathe with meaning. This wasn’t just an administration building. It was a shrine to the university’s mission, to its faith, and to the vision of its founder, Father Sorin, who had dreamed of building a great university in honor of Our Lady. I had felt out of place for most of the day. But here, under the Golden Dome, I felt something new: reverence. And maybe, just maybe, a sense that I belonged.

Basilica of the Sacred Heart

My next stop was the Basilica of the Sacred Heart — Notre Dame’s main church and one of the most awe-inspiring buildings I had ever stepped inside.

The Basilica is the spiritual center of the campus, both historically and physically. Its stained glass windows alone are legendary — the largest collection of 19th-century French stained glass outside of France, crafted by Carmelite nuns in Le Mans. The colors glowed like jewels in the candlelight.

The carvings, the gold, the silence — it was the first time since Europe that I had seen such sacred beauty. It felt holy. Not just as a church, but as a space where something deeper pulsed. I couldn’t wait to attend Mass there.

Note the Engraving above the door — similar to what I saw at West Point: “God, Country, Notre Dame”, University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone’s autobiography.
Note the Engraving above the door — similar to what I saw at West Point: “God, Country, Notre Dame”

Grotto of Our Lady of Lourdes at Notre Dame

And I wasn’t done walking. I found my way toward the woodsy end of campus, past the bookstore (already closed), and finally, to the most sacred place of all: The Grotto.

The Grotto (replica of the grotto at Lourdes in France) at the University of Notre Dame.
The Grotto (replica of the Grotto at Lourdes in France) at the University of Notre Dame.

Nestled into the hillside, the Grotto is a one-seventh scale replica of the famous shrine at Lourdes, where the Virgin Mary appeared to Saint Bernadette. Father Edward Sorin, Notre Dame’s founder, had visited Lourdes and felt compelled to bring its spirit home to South Bend. The Grotto he built became a place of prayer and pilgrimage for generations of Notre Dame students. And from that very first night, it became my place too.

The Notre Dame Grotto at night. University of Notre Dame.
The Notre Dame Grotto at night.

Hundreds of candles flickered in the dusk, casting shadows on the stones. It was silent, sacred, and impossibly peaceful. I knelt, lit a candle, and said my first prayer as a Notre Dame student. Please, God — let me become a doctor.

That became my nightly ritual. For four years, I would visit the Grotto almost every single night. No matter how stressful the day, no matter how many exams or drills or sleepless nights, I would return to that spot, light a candle, and pray. Even in the coldest of blizzard nights.

The Grotto at night in winter. University of Notre Dame. Dr. Carbone’s autobiography.
The Grotto at night in winter.

Saint Mary’s Lake

After I spent some time at the Grotto, I wandered farther down the winding paths and found myself standing at the edge of a still, glistening lake — Saint Mary’s Lake. The reflection of the trees and sky on the water’s surface was breathtaking. I paused there for a long time, alone with my thoughts, overwhelmed by the sense of history and sacredness that seemed to rise from the very ground beneath my feet.

Saint Mary’s Lake at the University of Notre Dame du lac

I later learned that this same lake was what captivated the French missionaries who founded the university. In 1842, Reverend Edward Sorin and his companions from the Congregation of Holy Cross arrived here from France. Struck by the natural beauty of the lake and the surrounding land, they chose this spot to build a school dedicated to the Virgin Mary. That’s why the university’s full name is Notre Dame du Lac — Our Lady of the Lake. Knowing that made the place feel even more special, as if I was now part of a story that had started long before me.

Reverand Edward Sorin CSC, Founder of the University of Notre Dame du lac

Subsequently, I made my way back to Fisher Hall. It was eerily quiet. Most freshmen were out at restaurants or hotels with their families. I crawled into bed in my tiny single room, listening to the old radiator click and groan, and stared at the ceiling in the dark. I had no idea what the coming days, weeks, or months would bring. However, I was here — and I was ready.

Home Page

Chapter 13: The Summer Between

Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

The Summer of 1977: Family to Fort Leavenworth and I to College

The summer of 1977 marked a huge transition in my life — the bridge between childhood and independence, high school and college, Germany and America. Our family had just packed up our house in Bad Kreuznach and returned to the States, unsure of what was next for me — but with one major change for my father: he had received new orders to return to the Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas — not as a student this time, but as a field-experienced faculty professor and full colonel.

Seal of the United States Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth
United States Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

First Stop Boston, Massachusetts

We started that summer back in Medford, Massachusetts, staying with my mother’s family. It felt good to be home. We Army Brats used to joke about returning to “The Land of the Round Doorknobs,” a nod to the classic American doorknobs we hadn’t seen in years — so different from the L-shaped European handles. It was silly, but symbolic. For me, it really did feel like I was back where I belonged.

Next Stop: Nana & Papa Pietrantoni’s House in Medford

It was a short stay in Boston, but I made the most of it. I reveled in Nana Pietrantoni’s kitchen — her spaghetti sauce with meatballs, the Italian cold cuts, the fresh Scali bread from the bakery. I’d watch her cook, and those aromas wrapped around me like a warm, familiar hug. When I wanted quiet, I’d go sit in Papa’s sewing room. He’d be working at his Singer machine, radio playing in the background, and we’d chat about life while he stitched jackets and slacks. That rhythm — the hum of the sewing machine and the soft murmur of his voice — anchored me.

A Little Summer Work at the Carpenito Family Fruit & Produce

I also went back to my old summer job at 5-Cs, the Carpenito Family Fruit & Produce business in Medford. It was run by my father’s closest friend — his gumbadi — “Uncle” Pat Carpenito. In our Italian culture, every respected adult who wasn’t family still got called “Uncle” or “Aunt.” I had worked at 5-Cs on and off for years. My first job? Cutting onions. Tons of onions. I reeked of them. I remember going to church, and people would actually switch pews to get away from the stench coming off me.

But I did it all — unloading train cars, stocking produce, running the deli counter, making sub sandwiches. When I was just starting out, they’d send me into the freezer to fetch things — Italian parsley, chicory, broccoli rabe — and I didn’t know what any of them looked like. My glasses would fog up instantly. I’d stand in there freezing until someone else came in so I could whisper, “Which one is chicory?”

Working With Deliquents

Uncle Pat had a big heart for giving second chances. He hired guys others called ex-cons or delinquents, but they were hardworking Italian men with tough hands and bigger hearts. They treated me like a younger brother. They’d throw 50-pound bags of potatoes into the back of the truck and laugh when they knocked me over. It was rough, but it toughened me up. I honestly believe it prepared me for Army boot camp later on.

Truck Deliveries with My Father and His Gumba, Uncle Pat

The best part of the day was when Uncle Pat would yell, “Go make us a sub!” I’d build two thick Italian sandwiches in the deli, and we’d hit the road, delivering produce to restaurants around Boston. Sometimes my father would come along, and we’d all ride in the cab of the delivery truck, trading stories, busting chops, and laughing until our stomachs hurt.

They had this running joke — whenever we passed a wedding party outside a church, Uncle Pat would slow down, roll down the window, beep the horn, and yell, “Don’t do it!!!” before peeling off. Every time.

Photo of a wedding party leaving a church like the ones in Boston that my father and Uncle Pat would jeer.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

And maybe it sounds small, but this next part meant the world to me: the only time my father ever seemed to show genuine admiration or pride in me was when I was working like a dog and sweating like a pig. When I was dead tired and covered in onion stench or loading crates like a longshoreman, he’d look at me and smile. Just a little smirk–but it was his smirk, and I lived for it.

Still No Idea Where I am Going to College (Or How to Pay)

At that point in the summer, I still had no clue where I was going to college. I had turned down West Point — an offer most would kill for — because I wanted a different kind of college experience. I had a 4-year Army ROTC scholarship, but it only covered tuition, not room and board. And places like Harvard and MIT were quoting over $3,000 a year just for room and board. That sounded like a fortune to me. There was talk of commuting to a Boston school and living with Nana, but I didn’t want to miss out on the full campus experience.

Learned About Notre Dame and Its Cheap Room & Board

Then a friend of the family told me her son was going to the University of Notre Dame. She said his room and board was just $1,000 a year — including maid and laundry service. I had barely even heard of Notre Dame. Despite being a lifelong Catholic, I didn’t know anything about it. I hadn’t visited, seen a brochure, or even a photograph. But I looked into it — and discovered that it had a strong academic reputation, a solid pre-med program, and, most importantly, an Army ROTC detachment.

Call to Notre Dame’s Admissions Office

The clock was ticking. It was already mid-summer. I called the long-distance information operator and asked for the number to the University of Notre Dame Admissions Office, and surprisingly got through to the Director of Admissions herself.

Admissions Office sign at a college.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

I told her my story: my family had just returned from Germany, I had just graduated high school, and I had an Army ROTC scholarship but no school. She asked my class rank. “I was valedictorian.” She asked my GPA, SAT scores, and what schools had accepted me. I rattled them off.

Admitted to University of Notre Dame!!!!

Then she said something that changed my life: “If you can send me your transcript, SAT scores, and proof of your ROTC scholarship acceptance right away, we’ll admit you for the fall.” And just like that, I had a college.

Seal of the University of Notre Dame du Lac.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.
Seal of the University of Notre Dame du Lac

By late August, we were preparing for our cross-country move to Kansas. My father surprised the whole family by trading in our old Pontiac station wagon for a brand-new yellow Chrysler Cordoba. It was beautiful. It was also the first family car we’d ever owned with air-conditioning — perfect timing for a long, hot summer drive.

Photograph of a 1977 cream colored Chrysler Cordoba sedan like my father bought in 1977.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

Road Trip from Boston to Fort Leavenworth

We packed up, said our goodbyes in Medford, and began the trip to Fort Leavenworth. I took my usual seat in the front between my parents, map book in hand. My father treated every road trip as military training. Reading a map was a critical skill for any young officer. GPS didn’t exist yet. You had to know your terrain.

As always, we stopped at Howard Johnsons or Holiday Inns along the way — affordable, family-friendly, usually with a pool.

Arrival at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

We arrived at Fort Leavenworth and pulled into our new quarters: a stately, red brick townhouse along the post’s main street. It was one of the old cavalry-era homes, and it had real charm. A front sitting room with French doors, a formal living room, a dining room separated by more French doors, and a long hallway leading to the kitchen, bedrooms, and a screened-in back porch. Diana had arranged to do her externship at the post dental clinic. I started meeting neighborhood girls. For the first time in a while, things felt settled.

Already Time to Leave for College

Then it was time. My father and I packed the Cordoba again, this time for the nine-and-a-half-hour drive to South Bend, Indiana. I was taking only a suitcase or two. I think my mother was quietly keeping a room for me back at Fort Leavenworth — just in case.

Father’s Words of Wisdom

The drive was long and mostly quiet. Neither of us spoke much. Every now and then, my father would offer some short bursts of advice. “Work hard. Push yourself. Be careful who you trust. Don’t drink. Don’t use drugs.” Then, the line I’ll never forget — the one I still carry with me today: “Believe nothing you hear, and only half that you see.”

“Believe nothing you hear, and only half that you see.” Quote from Edgar Allen Poe.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

I believe that quote had as much to do with surviving as an officer in combat as it did for life in general. It’s an old quote, attributed to Edgar Allan Poe, but I heard it first from my father’s lips. And in today’s world of spin, misinformation, and digital illusions, it feels more true than ever.

Arrival at South Bend and University of Notre Dame

South Bend, Notre Dame, Highway Exit 77.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth..
Exit 77 to Notre Dame

We arrived in South Bend before sundown. I had never seen a photo of the school. I had no expectations. But as we turned onto the main avenue and I caught my first glimpse of Notre Dame — the Golden Dome of the Administration Building glowing in the evening light, the towering steeple of the Basilica beside it, the ancient trees stretching over the brick paths — I was stunned. I was in love. I didn’t even know what a college campus couldlook like until I saw Notre Dame.

Seeing the Golden Dome for the First Time

Entrance to the University of Notre Dame.  The view you first see when you drive up the boulevard;.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

Administration Building (The Golden Dome) the icon of the university.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone. Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You See--A Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth.

Our Stay at the Morris Inn on Campus

My father pulled into the Morris Inn, Notre Dame’s iconic hotel just off the main quad, where we would stay the night. I didn’t have a welcome packet. I had no dorm assignment. No schedule. We had dinner, slept, and woke early the next morning.

Visit to the Army ROTC Building

We walked across campus to the Army ROTC building. It was quiet — only a young Army captain was there. When we entered, the captain stood immediately at attention. My father introduced himself: “Colonel Carbone. This is my son, Tony. He has a 4-year Army ROTC scholarship but no dormitory assignment.” The captain picked up the phone and within two minutes had secured me a room: Fisher Hall, Room 212.

Got a Room Assignment at Fisher Hall

We walked over together. Fisher was one of the newer dorms on South Quad. It didn’t have the old Notre Dame charm. Rumor was it had once been a convent for nuns — which might explain why every room was a single. That part I liked.

The room was tiny — more like a cinder block cell than a student room. A single bed under the window, a small desk, a sink, and a closet. No roommate, sheets, blanket, or idea what came next.

My Father’s Quick Goodbye

My father set my suitcase down in the closet, looked around, and said, “This looks really nice.” He gave me a quick hug. “Goodbye, J.R. Good luck in school.” And just like that, he turned and walked out. No long goodbye. No words of encouragement. Not even five bucks for pocket change. Just a final reminder: “Make sure you write your mother.”

The door clicked shut behind him. And there I sat — alone in Room 212, Fisher Hall. A bare white room. A suitcase. And the heavy, ringing silence of being completely on my own. But there was something else sitting in that silence with me.

As I watched my father walk away, I couldn’t shake the feeling that he was disappointed — not in me exactly, but in where he was leaving me. I knew he had imagined dropping me off at West Point, not Notre Dame. I could feel it in the way he looked at me, in the way he didn’t linger. And that feeling — that quiet shadow of his disappointment — stayed with me for years. If I’m honest, it never completely left — not even after he died.

Home Page

Chapter 12: Bad Kreuznach–Duty, Discipline and a Defining Choice

Bad Kreuznach, Germany Bridge Houses over the Nahe River. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Bad Kreuznach Germany

Bad Kreuznach, Germany with it’s iconic Bridge Houses over the Nahe River.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach, Germany, with its iconic Bridge Houses over the Nahe River.

Dad transfers to the 8th Infantry Division HQ, and I enter Bad Kreuznach American High School

It was mid-junior year, right around New Year’s Day 1976, when my life changed again. We moved from Mannheim to Bad Kreuznach, Germany — just me, my parents, and my two younger sisters. Lynne was already in college in Boston, and Diana chose to stay behind in Mannheim to finish high school. This move marked a major shift not just for me, but for my father as well.

8th Infantry Division “Pathfinders” Headquartered in Bad Kreuznach, Germany

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
8th Infantry Division “Pathfinders” Headquartered in Bad Kreuznach, Germany

8th Infantry Division G3

Dad was no longer commanding a front-line tank battalion. He had been selected for a prestigious yet grueling assignment at the 8th Infantry Division Headquarters at Rose Barracks — serving as the G3, or Plans and Operations Officer. In Army terms, the G3 is arguably the most critical position under the Division Commander, responsible for planning everything from readiness drills to potential combat scenarios. His new boss, Major General John Cleland, was a stern, humorless officer, and these were difficult years for my father.

8th Infantry Division Rose Barracks Front Gate

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
8th Infantry Division Rose Barracks Front Gate
8th Infantry Division Commanding General Cleland

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
8th Infantry Division Commanding General, Major General Cleland
Rose Barracks, Home of HQ 8th Infantry Division

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Rose Barracks, Home of HQ 8th Infantry Division

Busier Days for Dad at Division HQ

Dad brought Major Jim Mills — his trusted officer from Mannheim — with him to the G3 office at BK. But even with a loyal team, the workload was relentless. He was up before dawn and often didn’t return home until well after dark. By the time I woke up for school each morning, he was already gone. But beside my bed, like clockwork, would be a pair of combat boots and a handwritten note. The note included five to ten daily tasks — each one numbered inside a small circle. It was understood that the boots needed to be shined, and when I completed each task, I’d color in the circle. This was how we communicated for most of my time in high school — short, silent exchanges of expectation and acknowledgment.

Pair of official Corcoran Army Jump Boots

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Pair of official Corcoran Army Jump Boots

If Dad managed to sneak home for dinner, it was brief. He’d eat, maybe ask about our day, then disappear back to Headquarters. If he ever woke me up after I had gone to bed, it meant something hadn’t gone well. We lived in the same apartment, but we were passing shadows.

He never saw me play a single Varsity football or soccer game — even though that year, our school won the European Championship in both sports for our division. I was a starter on both teams. Not even one practice. It was always my mom and sisters on the sidelines, cheering me on. Maybe Auntie Norma, too.

The French Quarters

Dad’s world was focused entirely on the Cold War’s ever-present threat. Much of his time as G3 was spent preparing for the possibility of Soviet invasion and coordinating readiness with NATO partners. The Army post at Bad Kreuznach was small — quieter, more insular than Mannheim. We lived in a government apartment in a cluster of buildings known as the “French Quarters,” perched on a hill overlooking the town. There were only three French Quarters buildings, and ours housed just eight families.

Map of the Family Housing Area at Bad Kreuznach, Germany.

We lived in the French Quarters #42

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
We lived in the French Quarters Building #42
Sitting on the sofa (governement issue) in our home in the French Quarters of Bad Kreuznach Housing Area with my two younger sisters, Cynthia and Pamela.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
In our government quarters in Bad Kreuznach, with my sisters Pamela and Cynthia

Again, the Sights, Sounds and Smells of Germany

What I remember most? The smell of fresh bread from the nearby German bakery — twenty-four hours a day. And the sound of church bells from the Catholic church just down the street, ringing rhythmically throughout the day. Both scents and sounds would stay with me for life.

Bad Kreuznach American High School (BKAHS)

Bad Kreuznach American High School was a smaller, tighter-knit school than Mannheim. It was unusual in that it combined grades 7 through 12 in one building.

My 7th Grade Sister Cynthia Goes to my School

That meant I shared a school with my little sister Cynthia, who was in 7th grade, and believe it or not, I often ate lunch with her and her group of friends. It gave me a break from the pressure of running the school — and those girls were funny, sweet, and surprisingly great company.

My Close Friends at Bad Kreuznach: Greg Otte, Debbie Wingfield & Jim Mills

Although I was Senior Class President and knew everyone in our small school, I really had three closest friends: Jim Mills Jr., Greg Otte (another super-athlete), and Greg’s girlfriend, Debbie Wingfield. The school was so small and familiar that I could honestly say everyone was my friend, but I spent most of my free time with that trio.

Jim Mills is a Bigger Star in Bad Kreuznach

Jim Mills was a star from the minute he arrived. It didn’t take long for everyone to realize that Bad Kreuznach had just inherited a rare specimen — a super athlete with brains and discipline. He was elected President of the Student Government, and his talents seemed endless. But if Jim had one dominant hobby, it was women. I wouldn’t call him a “player,” but let’s just say he was never without a girlfriend. With his muscular frame, thick hair, smooth charm, and unshakable confidence, he was a magnet.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Jo Gonzales and Brenda Pierce with Jim Mills’ Winnebago in the background.

The Mills’ Winnebago

To top it off, Jim drove around in his family’s Winnebago. Not a car. Not a van. A full-blown mobile bedroom with a rumbling engine and an 8-track stereo permanently loaded with Bad Company — especially “I Feel Like Making Love.” He literally drove everywhere in that machine. I was one of his copilots — or more accurately, his gas stamp collector. At the time, many things in Germany were still rationed for Americans, including gasoline, cigarettes, and alcohol. If you wanted a ride in the Winnebago, you handed over your gas stamps. I managed the trade like a logistics officer.

No Love Life in Bad Kreuznach

My own love life in Bad Kreuznach was much quieter than in Mannheim. I was so focused on schoolwork, school functions, sports, and applying to college that romance became more of a background story. In Woodbridge and Mannheim, I had always relied on my sisters — Lynne and Diana — to help me get socially connected and involved. At Bad Kreuznach, for the first time in my life, I was on my own. Things started off slowly.

Dad Drives Jeff Bell from Mannheim to BK

My father tried helping me out by occasionally surprising me on a Friday when he would drive his Porsche 911, the 82 kilometers to Mannheim and pick Jeff Bell up, and bring him to Bad Kreuznach for the weekend. All that Jeff can remember about those trips is my father asking Jeff if he minded if he smoked one of his Italian stogie cigars, and Jeff holding his breath for an hour.

My First Loves at Bad Kreuznach American

My first crush at Bad Kreuznach was Pauline Shortell (playing the guitar, and bottom right with the cheerleading squad), but she left for the States before she noticed me. Then sometime later, came Sherrie Sullivan, a sophomore on the cheerleading squad (top left cheerleader). 

My Sister Diana Remained in Mannheim, but Visited

During my first semester at Bad Kreuznach, Diana was staying with the Colonel Roddy’s Family (right next to Colonel Bell’s quarters) in Mannheim. So, my father picked her up often and brought her home for weekends when she wasn’t cheerleading or otherwise busy.

My sister Diana and Kelly Diest back in Mannheim, Germany.  Typical post housing in the background.

My Sister Lynne

My sister Lynne was going to nursing school at Northeastern in Boston in 1975 to 1980. Besides the fact that Northeastern has a world-renown nursing school, she choose it because it was a 5-year program with co-op periods where she worked as a student nurse and was paid.

My oldest sister Lynne at Northeastern School of Nursing in Boston.  BIography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

She couldn’t visit us often, but when she did, it was an adventure. She would sometimes have to fly Space-Available on a U.S. Air Force C-141 Starlifter in the cargo hold with soldiers, and often with American flag draped metal caskets. The only consolation, was that when Lynne finally made it back to Bad Kreuznach, she dated the Commanding General’s son, Gary Cleland.

My First Formal at Bad Kreuznach

For my very first dance at Bad Kreuznach, I actually invited Diana up from Mannheim to be my date. She was attractive and charming, and everyone at the dance assumed she was my girlfriend — which had both advantages and drawbacks. On the one hand, it gave me some social credibility; on the other, people thought I was taken.

Debbie Bell in Bad Kreuznach

Then, for Spring Homecoming, Jeff’s sister Debbie Bell did me a huge favor by traveling to Bad Kreuznach to be my date. Debbie was beautiful — and importantly, not a blood relative — which helped spark my actual romantic life at BK.

Debbie Bell was my date for my first formal dance at Bad Kreuznach.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Debbie Bell was my date for my first formal dance at Bad Kreuznach.

Spring Break in Spain, 1976

In the spring of 1976, while I was living in Bad Kreuznach and my sister Diana was still in Mannheim, she wanted to go on her Senior Class trip to Lloret de Mar, near Barcelona, Spain. My parents wouldn’t let her go without a chaperone, so they volunteered me for the job. The Mannheim seniors traveled by bus all the way from Germany to Spain, and we stayed at the Flamingo Hotel in Lloret de Mar. This hotel was famous among military dependents across Europe as a Spring Break destination.

I was especially excited because Kelly Diest was on the trip with her brother Jack (who was sent as Kelly’s chaperone).

A few of us are standing in front of the Hotel Flamingo. I am in front with a 1976 mop of a haircut. Kelly Diest is to my right. Diana is in the white sweater, and Jack Diest is directly behind her.

The Flamingo included three meals a day, but the food was terrible. On a side trip to Madrid to see a bullfight, the hotel packed us “chicken sandwiches” — except their idea of a chicken sandwich was a roll stuffed with an entire chicken thigh and drumstick, bones still inside, and, to my horror, the leg still had the foot attached. It was revolting.

Me sitting on a soccer ball staring at Kelly Diest on the beach in Spain.
Me coming out of the ocean after being thrown in the water in Lloret de Mar, Spain.

Encounter With Spanish Civil Guard

Bad food aside, the trip was a blast. The hotel sat right on the beach, and we were out there every day. One night, we all went down to the water without realizing the beach was off-limits after dark. Out of nowhere, members of the Spanish Civil Guard appeared, surrounding us with machine guns pointed right at us. Most of our group was half-drunk and mouthing off, and I was certain they’d open fire if one of the Americans got too aggressive.

I instinctively stepped in front of Diana, raised my hands, and slowly walked us backward, saying, “We surrender!” The Guards kept yelling “Hotel!” and I replied, “Hotel Flamingo! We go now!” Miraculously, we made it back without incident — and learned that Francisco Franco’s fascist grip on Spain was still very real even a year after his death.

The rest of the week was sun, sand, and 24/7 teenage romance. I was completely smitten with Kelly Diest, but, unfortunately, the feeling wasn’t mutual.

First BK Love–Sherrie Sullivan

Later that year, I developed a crush on Sherrie Sullivan, a varsity cheerleader, and we dated for a while. I was also very close to Debbie Wingfield. After Greg Otte left for the States, there was a strong mutual attraction between us, but neither of us could come to terms with what felt like disloyalty to a good friend, so we kept it at friends without benefits.

Varsity Soccer at Bad Kreuznach

Let me tell you a little about my sports experiences at Bad Kreuznach. As I mentioned in the previous chapter, Rudy Glenn had taught me to play soccer in Mannheim, and I kept improving every year. By senior year, I made the Varsity Soccer Team at Bad Kreuznach and loved every minute of it.

Bad Kreuznach Varsity Soccer Team at Practice

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach Varsity Soccer Team at Practice
Varsity Soccer Co-Captain Tony Carbone

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach American High School Varsity Soccer Co-Captain Tony Carbone

Made the Varisity Football Team

Then came the fall of senior year — football season. My friends, who were already on the team, wanted me to join so we could travel together and hang out more. The problem? I had never played a single day of football in my life. I didn’t even know how to put on the uniform.

Bad Kreuznach American Varsity Football with Jim Mills #76, Tony Carbone #81, and Greg Otte #28

They taught me everything — starting with how to wear a girdle and pads. At first, they tried me out as a running back because of my speed from soccer. But my small body couldn’t take the hard tackles, and it became clear I’d need a less punishing position. That’s when they turned me into a wide receiver on offense and the safety on defense.

I had to learn how to run routes — and even more importantly, how to catch a football. I wasn’t a starter, so I spent most games standing next to the coach. But when he needed to send a play to the quarterback, he’d look around, spot me, and send me in with the call for our All-Europe quarterback, Jamey Boynton.

Jamey Boynton–All Europe Quarterback

Now, Jamey was one of my good friends — and an incredibly talented QB with a mind of his own. Nearly every time I ran in with a play, he would change it on the spot. He’d send me deep and throw the ball to me. His aim? Unbelievable. He would hit the number “81” on my jersey dead center, over and over. I caught touchdown passes, built my confidence, and eventually earned a starting spot and my Varsity letter. I owe all of that to Jamey Boynton and he led our team on to become European Football Champions in our division.

European Football Champions

The 1976–1977 Bad Kreuznach Varsity Football Team and DoDDEUR European Champions. (I’m wearing #81, Greg Otte #28, Jim Mills #76, Jamey Boynton)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
The 1976–1977 Bad Kreuznach Varsity Football Team and DoDDEUR European Champions. (I’m wearing #81, Greg Otte #28, Jim Mills #76, Jamey Boynton)
Jim Mills Jr., after a football game at Bad Kreuznach with his parents (Major & Mrs. Mills) and my parents (Colonel & Mrs. Carbone), and my sisters Cynthia and Pamela.

Bad Kreuznach American High School Basketball

In Winter season, I didn’t have a sport, so I was Basketball Manager for both the men’s and women’s Varsity Basketball teams. We didn’t make European championships in basketball, but basketball was filled with tons of road trips across Germany and I was always looking to travel.

Mens BKAHS Basketball Team

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Mens BKAHS Basketball Team
Me in Adidas Shirt Managing Basketball

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Me in an Adidas Shirt Managing Basketball
Girls Varsity Basketball Teams.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach American High School Girls Varsity Basketball Teams.

Co-Captain of Varsity Soccer at Bad Kreuznach American High School

Soccer, though — was my game. I was co-captain with Bobbie Fredricks of the Varsity team that would go on to win the European Championship. Wore number 4, in honor of my childhood hero, Boston Bruins defenseman Bobby Orr. I played center halfback — the playmaker of the team — and I ran the entire field, from goal line to goal line, every minute of every game.

1977 Bad Kreuznach American Varsity Soccer Team and European Champions

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
European Champion Soccer Team, Bad Kreuznach American, 1977

I led the team, but hated the spotlight. I would steal the ball near our goal, pass and move upfield, race toward the opposing keeper, and then — at the last second — I’d pass the ball to Bobbie for the score. The Americans would cheer for Bobbie. But the Germans, who truly understood the game, would run to me and cheer enthusiastically. Bobbie made the Stars & Stripesr newspaper regularly. I rarely got mentioned — but I knew I drove that team to European Champions.

BK Varsity Soccer Co-Captain Bobby Fredricks

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
BK Varsity Soccer Co-Captain Bobby Fredricks

Troop Train Through Soviet Union to West Berlin

One unforgettable game was in Berlin. We had to receive special military orders to ride the Troop Train through East Germany — still part of the Soviet-controlled Eastern Bloc at the time. Soviet officers boarded the train at designated stops and checked our papers. It felt surreal.

The Berlin Wall and East-West Contrast

When we reached Berlin, I was struck by how starkly the world divided at the Wall. On one side — West Berlin — was color: parks, flowers, movement, freedom. On the other side — East Berlin — everything was grey. Lifeless. And what stunned me even more was the direction of the machine guns. They weren’t pointed at us in the West. They were turned inward, aimed at their own people. That moment changed me forever. I realized that communism was not just flawed — it was oppressive. And I became determined, right then and there, to serve in the U.S. Army and help stop it from spreading.

East-West Berlin Border showing how color stopped at Communist Block.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
East-West Berlin Border showing how the color stopped at the Communist Block.
East-West Berlin Border showing how color stopped at Communist Block.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Looking into Soviet East Berlin from the Berlin Wall during the Cold War.

European Champions in Varsity Soccer

Then came the championship game. Bad Kreuznach vs. Munich American for the European title. After regulation, we were tied 2–2. We went to 11-meter penalty kicks. After nine kicks, it was 4–4. I was the tenth shooter. I approached the ball. Looked down. Then up at the upper left corner. Then back down. I ran forward, sold the keeper on a power shot to the top shelf — and then gently rolled the ball along the ground to the opposite bottom corner. Goal! Game over! European Soccer Champions! And for once, even the Americans cheered for me.

Co-Captain #4 Tony Carbone, European Varsity Soccer Champion 1977

Prom Night on the Rhein

Right after we won the championship game in Munich, we sprinted to the locker room for the fastest showers of our lives, then piled onto the bus for the long ride back to Bad Kreuznach. That night was our Senior Prom, and we couldn’t miss it. Our tuxedos and shoes were stashed on the bus, so as we got closer to the Rhein, the whole team was changing in the aisles, tying bow ties and pulling on jackets while still buzzing from the win.

I hadn’t asked anyone to prom, but Lisa Schlieper — my friend and sparring partner since childhood — asked me, and my mother’s rule was always the same: you either go with the first person who asks, or you don’t go at all. It was a terrible rule, but I abided by it. To make things even more awkward, Lisa had just injured her leg and was stuck in a full cast beneath her prom dress, unable to dance. That hardly mattered to me — I had already burned every ounce of energy in the Munich game.

The prom itself was unforgettable: a moonlit cruise down the Rhein, castles glowing on the hillsides, the river shimmering in the night. And at some point that evening, I had a prom portrait taken with my good friend, Debbie Wingfield — a memory I still treasure.

Senior Class President at BKAHS

Outside of sports, I ran the Senior Class. I’d taken over the presidency as a write-in — awkwardly, since my nemesis (albeit good friend) Lisa Schlieper had officially run and lost. She also lost the National Honor Society election to me. I’ve always been an overachiever, but I dislike direct competition. I hated solo performances. I avoided leading roles in school plays. I’m naturally shy, yet oddly confident when leading groups. It’s a strange duality.

1977 Senior Class Officers for Bad Kreuznach (Top to Bottom: Anthony-President, Bobby Fredricks-VP, Kelly Marks-Sec, & Lisa Helper-Treasurer)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
1977 Senior Class Officers for Bad Kreuznach (Top to Bottom: Anthony-President, Bobby Fredricks-VP, Kelly Marks-Sec, & Lisa Helper-Treasurer)

When I took over as Senior Class President, I discovered that the Class of 1976 had left us several hundred dollars in debt. I launched fundraisers and found our goldmine in a humble little operation: a snack closet in the student lounge. We sold chips, candy bars, and soda during lunch and made a fortune — hundreds of dollars.

Running a Senior Class meeting as President with ever-helpful Kathy Cramer and our wonderful Faculty Advisor, Claudia Wood

President of National Honor Society

I was also elected President of the Bad Kreuznach American High School Chapter of the National Honor Society.

Bad Kreuznach American National Honor Society.  I was President of the Chapter

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bad Kreuznach American National Honor Society with the sharpest students in the school.

Army Hospital Mess Hall over School Lunch

I usually skipped lunch at school anyway. I preferred walking next door to the 56th General Hospital and eating in the Army mess hall. Might be hard to believe, butI loved Army food — meat, potatoes, hot trays. It sure beat soggy peanut butter sandwiches. But I gave up my mess hall meals when soccer practice was extended. Coach McCauley wanted to push practice later. I told him I’d have to quit.

56th US Army General Hospital with Bad Kreuznach American High School (in the upper right corner)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
56th US Army General Hospital with Bad Kreuznach American High School (in the upper right corner)

Dinner at the Cabones

Dinner was sacred in the Carbone household. We set the table each night with lace tablecloths, candlesticks lit, and casual china from Vietnam. My mother insisted that no condiment bottles be on the table — only crystal dishes. My father would go around and ask, “What did you do for your country today?” He praised improvement, but never perfect performance. He feared pride.

This was a typical setting for the Carbone Family dinner table. Lynne & Diana were home for Christmas.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
This was a typical setting for the Carbone Family dinner table. Lynne & Diana were home for Christmas.

Authentic German Gummis

And then there was dessert. Every night, Dad turned to Mom: “Ellie Mae, what’s for dessert?” If there was none, he asked for candy. And in Germany, candy meant Haribo gummies — pronounced goo-mee, not gum-mee. He would lay them out in neat columns — one for each of us. When Lynne and Diana were gone, it meant more for the rest.

Coach Wants to Change Soccer Practice Time

So when I told Coach McCauley I couldn’t miss dinner, he thought I was joking. “You’re the co-captain — we’re going to be European Champions!” But I wasn’t joking. He changed practice to our lunch hour. I lost my mess hall meals, but I kept dinner with my family — and we did go on to become European Soccer Champions.

We made enough money from the Snack Shack to pay off the senior class debt, buy brand-new caps and gowns for future graduates, purchase a new color Xerox copier for the administration, and still had money left over to gift to the Class of 1978.

Now to Think About College

And finally, college. I applied to Harvard, MIT, Tufts, and West Point. I got into every school — except Smith College (an all-girls school at the time).

West Point Presidential Nomination, Beast Barracks & Bugle Notes

West Point was the first to accept me. I earned a Presidential Nomination. Everyone assumed I’d go. Visiting officers praised me. Cadets warned me about Beast Barracks and the Plebe Bible (Bugle Notes). But I had a secret: I couldn’t memorize. And West Point didn’t offer pre-med.

Turned Down West Point

I was terrified. I talked to my parents. Their response: “Whatever you decide, we’ll support you.” So I turned it down. My father came into my room that night. “You turned down your appointment?” I replied, “Yes, Sir.” He responded quietly, “You know that West Point is completely free, right?” “Yes, Sir” I replied. “Well then, college is on you. Good luck.” And he walked out. I had no plan. I had no money. But I applied for an Army ROTC scholarship — one of the hardest to get — and I won it. And that scholarship opened the door to the opportunity to attend college, become an Army officer, and eventually a physician.

Relationship wIth Father Whithers with West Point

After I turned down my Presidential Nomination to West Point, my relationship with my father changed forever. His disappointment in me was immediate — and he couldn’t hide it. In the years and decades that followed, it festered. From that moment on, it felt as if nothing I did could make him proud — not even following in his footsteps to become an Army officer, a paratrooper, and later an Army flight surgeon. None of it mattered. He told others that he was convinced I had made such an idiotic career decision because West Point was an all-boys school— though West Point had started admitting women in 1976.

I never had the chance to explain to him that it wasn’t about women at all. It was about fear. I was terrified that my learning disability — my lifelong struggle with rote memorization — would doom me to fail out of Beast Barracks before my Plebe year even began. To this day, almost no one believes I have a memory issue — how could they, given that I made it through Georgetown Medical School and earned a degree from Harvard? But the fear of failure at West Point was real. And my father never knew the truth. After I signed away my appointment, we were never truly okay again.

My military dependent ID card from my senior year at Bad Kreuznach.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
My Military Dependent ID Card From High School

Armed Forces Radio & Television Service (AFRTS)

Outside of school, like every American overseas, I got my entertainment from a single source: AFRTS — Armed Forces Radio and Television Service, affectionately nicknamed “A-Ferts.” There was one television station and one radio station for all of us. They rotated programming to please everyone — rock & roll hour, jazz hour, country, classical, Soul Train, Casey Kasem’s Top 40, and my personal favorite: Wolfman Jack. It was a strange mix — but it made you feel connected to home.

Vice Principal Mr. Donald Boepple

I had a very special relationship with our Vice Principal, Mr. Donald Boepple. He was like a gentleman’s gentleman — calm, refined, and quietly wise. When the weather was nice, he would sometimes meet me outside our government apartment building in the French Quarters, and together we’d walk the couple of kilometers to school, chatting along the way. At least once a day, he would send a student messenger to my classroom with a handwritten note asking the teacher to release me — always under the pretext of “Senior Class business.”

BK’s Vice Principal, Mr. Donald Boepple

Dr. Anthony Carbone’s Autobiography. Bad Kreuznach American High School. Germany. Vice Principal Mr. Donald Boepple.
Bad Kreuznach American’s Vice Principal, Mr. Donald Boepple

Bad Kreuznach’s Famous Salinental Park

If the weather held, we’d walk down the hill from where the school perched on a mountain plateau above the Bad Kreuznach Salinental, the beautiful spa park nestled in the valley below our high school. The Salinental is famous for housing Europe’s largest open-air inhalatorium, a therapeutic health park lined with “Gradierwerke” — enormous wooden walls made of blackthorn brushwood designed to evaporate saline water and release mineral-rich mist into the air. The effect was like standing near the ocean, with air believed to soothe the lungs and restore the spirit.

Mr. Boepple and I would sit on one of the wooden benches near the Gradierwerke, breathing in the salt air and talking about the world, about life, and about my future. Those quiet conversations gave me a sense of calm and perspective during what was otherwise a whirlwind year of pressure, responsibility, and transition. He wasn’t just a school administrator to me — he was a steadying presence, a mentor who reminded me to slow down and take in the moment, even as everything in my life seemed to be racing forward.

Graduation Day for Bad Kreuznach American 1977

Giving my Valedictorian Address at the Class of 1977 Graduation.

Dr. Anthony Carbone’s autobiography. Bad Kreuznach American High School. Germany. 1977. Army Brats. Validictorian.
Giving the Senior Class President & Valedictorian Addresses at the Class of 1977 Graduation.

Earned Valedictorian Spot

Then graduation day arrived. I gave two speeches: one as Senior Class President, and one as Class Valedictorian. It’s a blur now. But I remember one moment clearly. I thanked Major General Cleland for finally giving my father an hour off work so he could attend my graduation. The entire auditorium let out a quiet, knowing chuckle. I was also awarded the Officers’ Wives’ Club Scholarship, which paid for my first year of college room and board — expenses not covered by my ROTC scholarship.

Valedictorian, Salutatorian, Principal, Vice Principal and other Honored Guests at Graduation.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Valedictorian, Salutatorian, Principal, Vice Principal and other Honored Guests at Graduation.

Sobering Thought of Future

That night, while most classmates celebrated with cold German beer, silence enveloped me. Drinking and cheering held no appeal. A quiet certainty settled in, acknowledging that life might never surpass high school’s peak. The path ahead loomed—four grueling years of study, training, and discipline to fulfill my commitment to becoming an Army doctor.

Senior Class Portrait from Bad Kreuznach American High School 1977.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Senior Class Portrait from Bad Kreuznach American High School 1977.

Photos of my BK Friends and Classmates

BKAHS German Club

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
BKAHS German Club

Home Page

Chapter 11: Dad Gets His Tank Battalion Command and I Continue High School in Mannheim, Germany

Bierstein 5/68 Armor Commander LTC Carbone. Dr. Carbone's Autobiography

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Dad Gets Orders for Germany Again And Command of a Tank Battalion

In the summer of 1973, my father received orders to return to West Germany and take command of a tank battalion in Mannheim — the 5th Battalion, 68th Armor, part of the 8th Infantry Division. This would be our family’s third and final tour in Germany and, for me, it would mark the beginning of my high school years. For my father, now a Lieutenant Colonel, this was one of the most important and prestigious assignments of his career.

Mom and I Prepare for Another Overseas Transfer

We went through the same routine we had already mastered over the years. My father left as soon as possible to get our family on the post housing list. That left my mother behind to sell our house in Woodbridge and for me to go through everything we owned, once again sorting our lives into categories: Hold BaggageHousehold GoodsStorage, and Throw or Give Away. By now, this process felt almost second nature.

All of us were elated about returning to Germany. My sister Lynne may have had a few reservations about spending three years at Woodbridge Senior High School and then finishing her senior year in Germany, but in retrospect, she would later say it was the best thing that could have happened to her.

My father was busy in Germany preparing for his new command and studying for his German driver’s license, which included understanding over 1,000 different international road signs. Back home, my mother and I had to get our family station wagon to the Port of Baltimore, where it would be shipped across the Atlantic. Weeks later, my father and I picked it up at the port in Bremerhaven, Germany — known as the “Gateway to Europe.”

The professional government packers and movers arrived to take care of our belongings. After everything was boxed and shipped, my mother, my four sisters, and I boarded a commercial charter flight to Germany. We landed at Rhein-Main Air Force Base near Frankfurt.

Family Arrives at Rhein-Main Air Base Enroute to Mannheim

Our official sponsor was my father’s boss, Colonel Curry, the Commander of the 3rd Brigade of the 8th Infantry Division. Often, it’s the sponsor who picks you up at the airport — but this time, it was my father and his battalion adjutant, Lieutenant Scalise, who met us on arrival.

Bierstein 5/68 Armor Commander LTC Carbone. Dr. Carbone's Autobiography
Bierstein 5th Battalion 68th Armor Mannheim Germany

5th Battalion 68th Armor

My father had taken command of the 5th Battalion, 68th Armor at Sullivan Barracks in Mannheim. He had taken over a massive mechanized combat unit: over 700 tankers and support soldiers, 52 M60 main battle tanks, more than a hundred M113 armored personnel carriers (APCs), dozens of M114 armored reconnaissance vehicles used by the cavalry scouts, several M577 Command Post Carriers, and a variety of heavy tactical vehicles, including M35 2.5-ton trucks — affectionately known as “deuce-and-a-halfs” — M939 5-ton trucks, M561 Gamma-Goats, M932 fuel trucks, and M60 AVLB (Armored Vehicle Launched Bridge) vehicles.

The various vehicles found within the 5th Battalion 68th Armor. M60A1 main battle tanks, M113 armored personnel carriers, M114 armored reconnaissance vehicles, M577 Command Post Carriers, AVLB (Armored Vehicle Launch Bridge), and Fuel Trucks.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
American M60 Series Main Battle Tank rolling down the small streets of a Geman village.

The unit insignia for the 68th Armored Regiment was a silver lion on a blue crest, with the Latin phrase “Ventre a Terra” scrolled beneath the shield. Translated, it means “Belly to the Ground,” describing what a lion does just before it attacks. That image — silent, watchful, coiled for action — embodied exactly the posture of a Cold War tank battalion stationed in Europe, ready to spring into action at a moment’s notice. My father took great pride in that insignia and everything it stood for.

68th Armor Regiment with Motto “Ventre A Terre” (Belly to the Ground)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
68th Armor Regiment with Motto “Ventre A Terre” (Belly to the Ground)

Hand-Picked Key Battalion Personnel

He hand-picked his key officers: Major Jim Mills was selected as the battalion S3 (Plans and Operations); Lieutenant Scalise served as the S1 (Personnel Officer & Adjutant); and Major Anthony Swain was his Executive Officer (XO). I don’t recall the name of his S2 (Intelligence Officer), but I’ll never forget who he said was the most important recruit he made at the start of his command — the battalion head chef, someone he had known and served with during his tour in Korea.

My father always believed I would follow in his footsteps and become an Army officer, and from a young age he took every opportunity to prepare me for that role. He told me often, “Feeding your men well is one of the most important things you can do for morale.” He meant it. The chef was the very first person he had reassigned to his new battalion.

Army cooks outside a U.S. Army mess hall.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Army cooks outside the mess hall

Battalion Motor Pool

On many weekends, my father’s jeep driver would come to our quarters to pick us up and bring us to Sullivan Barracks. I accompanied him on his rounds. He didn’t bring me along to impress me — he brought me to teach. We always began in the motor pool, where he’d check in with the Motor Sergeant and ask about the status of every single vehicle. “A tank battalion is useless,” he told me, “if the tanks and support vehicles can’t move at a moment’s notice.” He stressed how critical the Motor Sergeant was to the entire operation.

Next, we would stop at the Mail Room, where he introduced me to the Mail Clerk. “If you bring your men hot food and their mail out in the field,” he said, “they’ll follow you anywhere.”

Then he took me to meet the Supply Sergeant, explaining that the supply room controls all the gear and equipment that keeps a unit functioning. “Make friends with your supply sergeant on Day One,” he advised. “He’s your lifeline.”

The Mess Hall

And finally, we always ended our rounds at the mess hall, where we checked in with the chef. My father would taste test the food, sipping soup straight from the ladle, dipping bread into sauces, even pulling out his combat knife from his tanker’s boot to slice off a piece of roast beef for us to sample. The chef was remarkable. He created themed menus throughout the week — Italian Day in honor of my father, Soul Food DayHispanic DayAsian Day, and classic American Day. On holidays like Thanksgiving and New Year’s, officers and NCOs wore their dress uniforms and served the troops. The chef even created ice sculptures and elaborate displays. Our family always joined the battalion for those special meals.

Major Jim Mills, Battalion S3

Major Jim Mills, my father’s S3, became a great friend of our family. When my father was promoted to become the G3 of the 8th Infantry Division, Major Mills and his family followed us to Bad Kreuznach. His son, Jim Jr., became one of my best friends during high school there.

Photograph of Major James J. Mills Sr, Armor & Aviation Officer and Dad's (LTC Tony Carbone's) S3 Plans & Operations Officer.


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Major James J Mills Sr, Armor & Aviation Officer and Dad’s S3 Officer

Hohenfels & Grafenwöhr

But back to Mannheim. This was the height of the Cold War, and the 5–68 Armor was constantly on alert. Many weeks were spent in the field, training at places like Hohenfels and Grafenwöhr. The tempo was relentless, but my father thrived on it.

U.S. Army Training Area at Grafenwöhr Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
U.S. Army Training Area at Grafenwöhr

It’s All About Tank Gunnery

When he took command, the battalion was struggling. He had inherited the unit from a commander who had been quietly relieved. At the time, 5–68 Armor ranked dead last in Tank Gunnery in the entire 8th Infantry Division — the lowest position a tank battalion could fall to. One officer even approached my father and said he was sorry that he had to take command of such a poor-performing unit. My father just smiled and said, “I’m delighted. We can only go up.”

And they did. Before he relinquished command, the 5th Battalion, 68th Armor had gone from worst to first in tank gunnery. That achievement meant everything. In the world of armor, gunnery is life. Every soldier is trained to “Move, Shoot, and Communicate,” but if a tank can’t shoot accurately, it’s nothing more than a 52-ton steel coffin. My father turned that battalion around through leadership, standards, and trust in his men — and by never forgetting the basics: maintenance, mail, supply, and a hot meal.

Qualified Tank Crew Patch

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Qualified Tank Crew Badge similar to the ones earned by 5th Bn 68th Armor crewmembers

Benjamin Franklin Village (BFV)

While my father’s battalion was housed within Sullivan Barracks, all of the families — including ours — lived in Benjamin Franklin Village, commonly known as BFV. We moved into beautiful, newly renovated officers’ quarters at 11 Grant Circle, a spacious two-story duplex with four bedrooms and one-and-a-half bathrooms. It was pristine — gleaming, freshly varnished wood floors, crisp whitewashed walls, and all the signs of recent renovation. My small bedroom was the only one located downstairs; the rest of the family — my parents and four sisters — had bedrooms upstairs.

Benjamin Franklin Village Gate.


Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.

Map of Benjamin Franklin Village (BFV) and Barracks, Mannheim, Germany

Benjamin Franklin Village map showing Sullivan and Funari Barracks.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Aerial view of Benjamin Franklin Village (BFV) Mannheim, Germany.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Aerial View of Benjamin Franklin Village (BFV) Mannheim, Germany

Grant Circle

Grant Circle was the place to live on post. It was where the base commander, General Timmerburg, and all the full colonels and lieutenant colonels resided. It felt both prestigious and incredibly lucky to be there. Most of our closest friends lived in Grant Circle too, which meant that life there — especially in the evenings — was incredibly social. Army brats like us hung around outside most nights, talking for hours under the stars. Our house, right near the entrance to Grant Circle and the corner where Taylor Street split the circle in two, became one of the unofficial gathering spots. It always seemed to be the hub of activity.

Maps of BFV, the Kasernes and Grant Circle

Every commanding officer had a colorful replica of their Distinctive Unit Crest mounted outside their quarters. My father proudly displayed the crest of the 68th Armored Regiment — a blue shield with a silver lion, beneath which read the Latin motto: “Ventre a Terra”, meaning “Belly to the Ground.” The image of a crouched lion, low and poised to strike, captured the essence of a tank battalion ready for action at any moment. That crest nailed to the front of our home was a symbol of pride and command — and it let everyone know exactly who lived there.

We had a carport next to the house where my father parked our family station wagon. But his prized possession — his beautiful white Porsche 911— was always parked right out front, gleaming and impossible to miss.

Grant Circle of Benjamin Franklin Village (BFV) at Mannheim, Germany.


Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Grant Circle Benjamin Franklin Village Mannheim Germany

At the far end of Grant Circle was a smaller loop where the full colonels lived in large single-family homes. And beyond even that, at the very end of “full colonel’s row,” stood the Commanding General’s house — a stately and fitting centerpiece for a Cold War-era military village.

Full Colonel's Quarters (like COL Bell's) Grant Circle at Benjamin Franklin Village in Mannheim, Germany.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Full Colonel’s Quarters (like COL Bell’s) Grant Circle Benjamin Franklin Village Mannheim Germany

Jeff Bell and Family

My closest friend at Mannheim — then and to this very day — was Jeff Bell. His father, Colonel Wiley Bell, was a career Signal Corps officer, a veteran of the Korean War, the Chinese conflict, and Vietnam. A battle-tested and respected leader, he was also one of the warmest and funniest men I ever knew.

Jeff's father, Colonel Wiley Bell in Officer Dress Mess Uniform.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Jeff’s father, Colonel WIley Bell in Officer Dress Mess Uniform

Mrs. Bell, on the other hand, was memorable in her own way: a chain-smoker, a fan of Coca-Cola by the liter, and someone who hated to cook. As a result, the Bell family ate out almost every meal — and lucky for me, they often invited me to join. They favored a cozy nearby Gasthaus, where Jeff and I always ordered our two favorites: Jägerschnitzel (mushroom cream schnitzel) and Zigeunerschnitzel — a paprika-spiced dish better known then as Gypsy Schnitzel.

German Gasthaus (restaurant) outside of Benjamin Franklin Village, Mannheim, Germany.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
German Gasthaus (restaurant) outside of Benjamin Franklin Village, Mannheim, Germany

Jeff Learns to Eat Italian

Jeff Bell was at our house for dinner regularly, but I’ll never forget one spaghetti night in particular. My mother had made classic spaghetti with meatballs, and Jeff took his usual seat at our table. After we said grace, Jeff picked up his fork and knife and began cutting his spaghetti into neat little pieces.

My best friend, Jeff Bell, at Mannheim, Germany.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.

My father immediately stood up. In his firm but calm voice, he told Jeff to leave the table and go sit in the living room. Jeff obeyed, completely unsure whether my father was joking or serious. He sat there in awkward silence while the rest of us waited. Eventually, my father called him back into the dining room. He explained, in no uncertain terms, that in an Italian household like the Carbone’s, you never cut your spaghetti. Ever.

Then, with that rare combination of pride and precision, my father gave Jeff a lesson in Italian table manners, teaching him how to take the spaghetti with his fork and twirl it into a spoon in his other hand. And if you were to ask Jeff today how he eats spaghetti, he will still tell you: “I twirl it in my spoon — like the Italians do.”

Photo of chef eating spaghetti with red sauce the Italian way, swilling the spaghetti in a spoon.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
This is how you eat spaghetti in the Carbone home.

The Red Volkswagen Bug

Jeff was one of the only students at Mannheim American High School who had his own car — an old, beat-up red Volkswagen Beetle, which made us kings among high schoolers. The heater didn’t work, so Jeff kept wool Army blankets in the back seat, and to make the windshield wipers work, I had to pull on strings coming out of the glove compartment. But it got us around.

Photo of red Volkswagen Beetle circa 1970 similar Jeff Bell's.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.

Mannheim Officers’ Club

We had a habit of sneaking away from school during lunch to eat at the Mannheim Officer’s Club. We charged our meals directly to Colonel Bell’s Officers’ Club account, eating like lieutenants while we were still teenagers. I still remember the code: 0011 — a number permanently burned into my memory like a locker combination.

Officers' Club at Mannheim, Germany.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Officer’s Club Mannheim Germany

Years later, I told Colonel Bell about our lunchtime exploits, expecting some scolding or disapproval. But instead, he laughed so hard his false teeth fell out.

Mannheim American High School (MAHS) Bisons

Mannheim American High School (MAHS), Mannheim, Germany

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Mannheim American High School (MAHS), Mannheim, Germany

Class of 1975 Seniors

The Class of 1975 was Lynne’s Senior class, and it was filled with stars: Chris Corpus (Senior Class President, Varsity Football and Basketball), Jeff Wing (Varsity Football), Jeff Blair (Varsity Football and Basketball)Chuck Grayson (Varsity Football, Basketball and Golf), Bob Nicholson (Captain Varsity Football and Baseball, Class VP), and Kyle Kamalu (Varsity Tennis and Golf). Lynne’s best girlfriends were Gail Hayward and Lori Herrick (both Lettergirls with Lynne). And our duplex neighbor, Mark Sanchez — brilliant and eccentric — loved Diana but became one of my best friends.

My oldest sister, Lynne Carbone's, formal senior portrait.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
My oldest sister, Lynne Carbone, Senior Portrait Class of 1975
Jeff Blair, Co-Captain, Varsity Basketball Squad, Mannheim Ameican High School.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Jeff Blair, Co-Captain of Varsity Basketball Squad, Mannheim Bisons
Varsity Football Co-Captains Crhis Corpus (Left) and Jeff Wing (Right) for Mannheim American High School.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Chris Corpus (Left) & Jeff Wing (Right) Varsity Football Co-Captains
Bob Nicholson, Class of 1975, in his Mannheim Bison Varsity Letterjacket.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Bob Nicholson (Class of 1975) in a classic Mannheim Bison Letterjacket
Corwin Christopher Corpus, Class of 1975 Senior Class President at Manneheim Ameican High School.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Chirs Corpus, Class of 1975 Senior Class President

Class of 1976 Juniors

My sister Diana, in the Junior Class of 1976, was the most popular girl in school. She was Junior PrincessVarsity Cheerleader, and Homecoming escort to Jeff Blair. Everyone was in love with her. Her class included Rudy Glenn (Varsity Football and Varsity Soccer Captain 3 years in a row), Lorraine Duhovnik (Varsity Tennis), Terry Swenson (Varsity Cheerleader), the Auna twins, BeeBe (Varisty Cheerleader and Class President) and Murph (Varsity Basketball, Class VP and JROTC Officer), Kathy Wing, and Kelly Diest(Varsity Cheerleader)— along with Jeff Bell, my best friend and our beloved golf captain. Super athlete, Jenny Leitnaker, was in Diana’s class but was more of a friend of Jeff Bell and mine.

My sister Diana Carbone (Class of 1976) Senior Class Portrait at Mannheim American High School.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
My sister, Diana Carbone (Class of 1976)
Jeff Bell, Man of Fashion and Pro-Golfer.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Jeff Bell, Man of Fashion and Golf Pro
Me with Lorraine Duhovnik (Junior Class) in the hallway of Mannheim American High School with Seniors, Mark Sanchez, Kyle Kamalu, and Bob Nicholson behind us.

Class of 1977 — Me and my Fellow Sophomores

I was a sophomore in the Class of 1977, but thanks to being ahead in school, I ended up in several of Diana’s classes — and even Lynne’s Physics classwith the infamous Miss Sapatka, a devout Star Trek fan who wore a Starfleet uniformand gave the Vulcan salute regularly. Odd as she was, she made physics one of my favorite subjects.

Class Photo at Mannheim American High School.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

I was also in Diana’s Chemistry class with Mr. Voltz, another science nerd with a great sense of humor, who eventually made me his assistant teacher because I earned straight A’s and was his top student. Diana wasn’t thrilled about sharing her classes — or her spotlight — with her nerdy little brother, but she had plenty of distractions, with every boy in school falling for her.

I was inducted into the National Honor Society, joined the choir, and made the Junior Varsity Soccer Team thanks to Rudy Glenn (Captain of the Varsity soccer team and a future professional soccer player), who took me under his wing. One afternoon, Rudy came up to me, dribbling a soccer ball, and asked if I played. “Not at all,” I said. “I can’t play anything.” He smiled and said, “Anyone can learn soccer.” And I did. By senior year, I was Captain of the Varsity Soccer Team, and we won the European Championship in our DoDDS division.

National Honor Society Inductees, Mannheim American High School.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
National Honor Society Inductees at Mannheim American

Rudy Glenn, Varsity Football & Soccer Star

Sports Arena at Benjamin Franklin Village, Mannheim, Germany.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Sports Arena in Benjamin Franklin Village Mannheim, Germany where MAHS played basketball.

Other Class of 1977 Notables

My class also had its own share of notables: Debbie Murray, who became a nurse anesthetist and a lifelong friend of Diana and mine; Andrea Simmons, the Diana Carbone of our sophomore class; and Jim Mills, son of my father’s S3, who followed us to Bad Kreuznach and became an All-Europe athlete there.

Jim Mills Jr (#66) On the Mannheim Bison Varsiry Football Team.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Jim Mills Jr with that 1970s hair!

Class of 1978–Freshman Class

And from the Class of 1978, one student I’ll never forget: Debi Bell, Jeff’s sister, who I thought was beautiful, kind, and incredibly talented. She was a JV cheerleader, a top gymnast and volleyball player, and she even agreed to be my date for a few dances — mostly out of kindness… and brotherly loyalty. Jeff and I made every single game and practice of Debi’s. Yes, I had a big (unrequited) crush.

Homecoming ’75: A Portrait of the Perpetual Ninth Wheel

The photograph of me below with 4 senior class friends: Mark Sanchez, Chuck Grayson, Kyle Kamalu, and John Timmerburg with their dates (forget Mark’s date name, Gail Hayward, Beebe Auna and Michele Kamalu). This was a photograph taken before Homecoming dance at Mannheim American High School in 1975. This sums up my high school romantic life in a single photograph — this night, I was the 9th wheel!

Photograph of Mannheim American High School Homecoming Dance evening with 4 senior classmen friends: Mark Sanchez, Chuck Grayson, Kyle Kamalu, and John Timmerburg.  With their dates: (Can't remember Mark's date name), Gail Hayward, Beebe Auna, and Michele Kamalu.  I am the 9th wheel.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Mannheim was a great school with great students and faculty. It was one of those small Department of Defense Schools Europe (DODSEUR) where everyone had to be involved in everything just to make the school function — which made it an absolute blast. Our superstar athletes were also in the choir, the chess club, and every other club imaginable because each one meant one thing: a road trip. And when your school is in Germany, that means one club might hold a meeting in London, another in Nürnberg, another in Berlin. The sports teams traveled somewhere exciting nearly every other weekend. It’s how I saw all of Germany for free.

Basketball Teams Roadtrip to Nüremberg

I remember traveling to Nürnberg for a basketball tournament with the teams — but even more memorably, I traveled with the cheerleaders and beautiful Kathy Wing, who was my co-basketball manager.

Men's Varsity Basketball Team with me as the manager at 5 foot 2 inches at Mannheim American High School in Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Mens Varsity Basketball Squade (with me as manager)
Women's Varsity Basketball Team, Mannheim American High School.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Women’s Varsity Basketball Squad

They put us up in the old Nürmberg Castle, right in the center of town. The youth hostel was actually located in one of the ancient towers of the castle. That night, I figured out that the cheerleaders were in the room directly below mine. Naturally, I tied my tennis shoes together by the laces, leaned out of the castle tower window, and started swinging them down, hoping to get their attention. Sure enough, I was thrilled when Terry Swenson and Kelly Diest poked their heads out of the window below and looked up at me, laughing. I might have been small in high school, but I definitely put my genius IQ to work when it counted.

Nüremberg Castle that contained the youth hostel where the basketball teams and cheerleaders in Nürmberg, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Nürmberg Castle (Youth Hostel) Germany
Kelly Diest (Left) and Terry Swenson (Right) varsity cheerleaders two of the most popular and nicest girls at Mannheim Ameican High School, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Kelly Diest (Left) and Terry Swenson (Right)
We played Nüremberg American High School football and soccer in the infamous Nüremberg Stadium that Hitler fave his rallies years ago.

Mannheim American High School Band and Lettergirls performing.


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
We played Nüremberg American High School football & soccer in the infamous Nüremberg Stadium that Hitler gave his rallies years ago.

Kelly Diest and the Kissing Booth

And then, there was my first real kiss. I can’t remember the exact event — it might have been a school fair or some kind of student fundraiser — but I definitely remember the kissing booth. And I absolutely remember who was inside it. There she was: the one and only Kelly Diest — gorgeous, red-haired, and a cheerleader. I was already in love with her, and now, here she was, smiling at me through the booth window. I gave her a quarter and stepped up. She gently placed her hands on my face and kissed me on the lips — oncetwice, and on the third kiss, I felt something I had never felt before: my first French kiss. I was stunned. Giddy. Smitten. My head was spinning.

I left the auditorium, ran home to my room, grabbed a roll of quarters I had saved from commissary tips, and sprinted right back to the kissing booth. I stood there handing Kelly one quarter after another — completely starstruck. At one point, I remember Kelly turning to one of my sisters and saying with a laugh, “I think your brother really likes kissing!” She had no idea. I’ve never forgotten Kelly Diest.

Kelly Diest (Class of 1976) Mannheim American High School.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Kelly Diest

Summer Hire at Seckenheim

In the summer of 1975, Lynne had just left for college in Boston, and Diana and I both signed up for “Summer Hire” through the U.S. Government. We earned $1.65 an hour — not much even back then. Diana landed a cushy gig working the front desk at the Military Police Station with her best friend, Leslie Roddy. Their job mostly involved answering phones and getting flirted with by MPs all day.

I wasn’t quite so lucky. I got assigned to an isolated Army base out in Seckenheim, a kaserne filled with warehouses and a giant industrial laundromat and ended up working in a warehouse that handled shipments of household goods — giant wooden crates shipped from the States. The place was run entirely by German nationals working for the U.S. Government, most of whom considered it the ultimate cush job. As the token American kid, they made me do everything: the paperwork, the filing, and even unloading trucks with a forklift — at age 14.

To pacify me, they called me Meister (which means “Boss”), fed me cartons of German Orangina, and gave me girlie magazines while they lounged around drinking beer all day. Yes, it was a bizarre experience.

Joined in Seckenheim by Jeff Bell & Kathy Wing

The one saving grace was that I wasn’t alone. I was stationed out in Seckenheim with my buddy Jeff Bell and the stunning Kathy Wing, who I adored and who later became our basketball team manager with me. Jeff got an equally tough assignment at the government furniture warehouse. We both worked like dogs that summer. Every day we ate lunch in a tiny canteen — just two Deutschmarks (about 50 cents) for a hot meal.

At first, Jeff and I were completely grossed out by the laundromat staff: large, tough old German women in sweaty uniforms manhandling loads of military uniforms and linens. But by the end of the summer, we’d catch each other sneaking glances at them — clearly overworked and heat-addled — and then smack each other on the shoulder and break out laughing.

Honestly, the only real consolation was the twice-daily commute. Jeff and I crammed ourselves into Jeff’s tiny Volkswagen Beetle for the long, hot ride to and from Seckenheim every day with Kathy Wing. That made the entire summer worth it.

Mannheim American HS Hallway with Debbie Bell, Debbie Murray, Jeff Bell, and Tony Carbone.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone
Mannheim American HS Hallway with Debbie Bell, Debbie Murray, Jeff Bell, and Tony Carbone.

Mischief in Mannheim

Mannheim was definitely my mischievous era. Our family had a lot of rules, which wasn’t unusual for military families at the time. One of the biggest rules was that we were not to leave the house when my parents were away — a rule you’ll soon see I broke more than once. Another rule was that Diana, Lynne, and I had to leave for events together and return home together at our designated curfew.

Jeff & I Watch Out for Diana

That meant almost every weekend ended the same way: Jeff Bell and I driving around Mannheim in the VW Beetle looking for Diana, who was always just moments away from getting in trouble. She wasn’t a bad kid — not at all. She was just incredibly naive when it came to boys, and Jeff and I became her unofficial watchdogs.

Chinese Fire Drill

And speaking of that little Volkswagen Beetle, Jeff and I made the most of it. We cruised around both on-post and off, pulled Chinese fire drills at intersections, and generally used it as our ticket to freedom. Once, when I was supposed to be babysitting my younger sisters Pamela and Cynthia, Jeff and I decided to take them out cruising. We hit a stoplight somewhere downtown Mannheim when a car full of other Army brats behind us honked, which was our cue for a car swap.

Jeff and I jumped out of the Beetle and ran to the car behind us, leaving Pam and Cynthia in the front seat. To their horror — and mine — two strangers jumped into the Beetle and drove off with my little sisters. According to Pam and Cynthia, it was one of the most terrifying moments of their childhood. Thankfully, the “strangers” were just other high school kids we knew — and Jeff and I recovered the girls moments later. My parents never found out. To this day, Pam and Cynthia still bring up that story, and I still count my lucky stars that I survived that one without court-martial.

Night of the Armor Ball

But I wasn’t always that lucky. One night, my parents got all dressed up — my father in his Dress Blue uniform and my mother in a gown — and they headed out in the Porsche for the Armor Ball. That usually meant they’d be out until midnight or later, so it was one of the nights I decided to sneak outof the house. Big mistake.

Dad (Colonel Tony Carbone) in his dress blue uniform and Mom (Edda Carbone) in an evening gown.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Dad in his Dress Blue Uniform and Mom in her evening dress.

My mother became ill on the way to the Armor Ball, and my father turned the Porsche around to bring her home and put her to bed. Meanwhile, I was out with Jeff, causing mischief for hours. When I finally returned home and slid my key into the front door, it opened on its own. My heart stopped. There, standing in the doorway, was my father — still in his uniform pants with suspenders, jacket off, calm as could be. In a very soft voice, he said: “Go sit on the couch.” I did. And I sat there for what felt like hours. Eventually, he came back into the living room and, in the same soft, low voice, he said: “Never do that again.”  I shook my head and muttered, “Never again, sir.” Then he quietly said: “Now, get to bed.”

My father’s power and authority

That was how powerful my father was — with everyone.  He never had to raise his voice. In fact, I can say with 100% certainty that he never raised his voice at my mother — not once in my life. It reminded me of that time back in Leavenworth, when the hippie brat came stomping into our quarters. My father spoke to him with the same calm authority, and I’m pretty sure that kid messed his pants.

Me with my father (LTC Tony Carbone) outside our quarters on Grant Circle in Benjamin Franklin Village (BFV), Mannheim, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Me with my father (had to be hours before his next haircut).
Base family housing area showing typical government apartment buildings at Benjamin Franklin Village, Mannheim, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Base Housing Benjamin Franklin Village, Mannheim, Germany

The American Youth Association (AYA)

On weekends, all of us high school students gathered at the AYA (American Youth Association), which was a cultural time capsule of the 1970s. There were couches to hang out on, a few pinball machines, a small snack bar window, and walls covered in blacklight posters. At the center was a big dance floor, and suspended above it, the ultimate prize: a shiny disco ball. We had dances every weekend, and for a teenage couple on an Army base, an AYA dance was about as far as you could go.

The American Youth Association (AYA) buiding at Benjamin Franklin Village (BFV) Mannheim, Germany where we dependents played games, hung out and had dances.


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
American Youth Association (AYA) Building in Mannheim, Germany

Saturday afternoons meant the post theaterMatinees were free, and regular movies cost 25 cents. You had to show either your military dependent ID card or your dog tags to get in. Every movie began with everyone standing for the National Anthem — no exceptions. And because soldiers and dependents were seated together, the theater lights were never turned off completely. We watched every film in a dim glow.

Post Theater at Benjamin Franklin Village (BFV) Mannheim, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Post Theater at Benjamin Franklin Village, Mannheim, Germany

Fun Times at the A&W

And then there was the A&W drive-in just outside the back gate of Sullivan Barracks. In the days before fast food chains conquered the globe, this was a very big deal. Jeff and I would pull into the lot and a waitress — often on roller skates, would come to take our order. We almost always ordered the same thing: an A&W Crunchburger (a hamburger with crispy onion strings on top). And of course, an ice-cold root beer float.

A&W drive-in restaurant like the one just off-post where Jeff and I would frequent in his VW Beetle in Mannheim, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Typical A&W Drive Thur c.1975

Those nights — cruising with Jeff, jukebox tunes playing, root beer in hand, sneaking glances at girls we liked, hoping not to get caught breaking curfew . Those were the sweet, golden days of youth. Mannheim was structured and disciplined, but it was also a place where we found room to rebel just enoughlaugh just loud enough, and live just fully enough to remember it all forever.

Military Orders Again!

But as all military kids know, just when life starts to feel perfect, the orders come down. Midway through Diana’s senior year, my father received new orders: he was to leave his beloved tank battalion and take a position at 8th Infantry Division Headquarters in Bad Kreuznach. Lynne had already left for college in Boston, but for Diana and me, the news hit like a punch to the gut.

We were devastated. Mannheim had become our home and the greatest place we have ever been assigned. I was just beginning to feel like I belonged, even though girls like Kelly Diest, Lorraine Duhovnik, Terry Swenson, or Kelly Wing barely noticed me. A teenager’s hope that one of them might give me a chance lingered, but that dream soon shattered. Yearbooks, countless photographs, and cherished childhood memories remained my solace.

Sitting outside our quarters in Mannheim, Germany (August 1976), before moving to Bad Kreuznach.

Decision made–Diana stays in Mannheim; I go to Bad Kreuznach

There were tears, long talks, and serious negotiations, but eventually my parents reached a compromise: Diana would stay behind to finish her senior year at Mannheim. She moved in with the Roddy family until she graduated. Meanwhile, the rest of us — my parents, my younger sisters, and I — packed up once more and moved to Bad Kreuznach.

Major Mills and Family Follow Us to Bad Kreuznach

We weren’t the only ones making the move. My father’s trusted S3, Major Jim Mills, was also reassigned to 8th Infantry Division HQ. His son, Jim Jr., followed us to BK — and the two of us would become close friends.

As the curtains closed on our life in Mannheim, I left behind a whirlwind of memories: first crushes, first kisses, wild drives in a beat-up Beetle, soccer matches, school dances, and the unbreakable bond with friends like Jeff Bell. Mannheim had been magic. But now, it was time to start again.

Photographs of Fellow Mannheim Bisons

Mannheim American High School Marching Band and Majorettes.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Mannheim Ameican High School Marching Band & Majorettes
Few of the Mannheim Bison Lettergirls at Mannheim American High School in Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Few of the Mannheim Bison Lettergirls
Few of the Mannheim Bison Lettergirls at Mannheim American High School in Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Few of the Mannheim Bison Lettergirls
Few of the Mannheim Bison Lettergirls at Mannheim American High School in Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Mannheim Bison Lettergirls

Mannheim American High School Class of 1977 Graduation

Graduating Class of 1977 in cap & gown, Mannheim American High School, Mannheim, Germany.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 10: Dad Gets Assigned to the Pentagon and We Move to Woodbridge, Virginia

Cavalry Officer Branch Insignia US Army. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Dad Gets Orders for the Pentagon & We Move to Woodbridge, Virginia

The Virginia is for Lovers sign

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Virginia’s Logo for the 1970’s

Job at the Pentagon

In the late summer of 1971, we arrived in Woodbridge, Virginia, just in time for the start of the school year. My father had returned from Vietnam and was assigned to the Armor Officer Branch at the Pentagon. To the outside world, this seemed like a prestigious post — Washington D.C., the Pentagon, a desk job with influence. His section was eventually moved to the Hoffman Building in Alexandria, Virgina, but that didn’t make things any better for him — to my father, it was the worst assignment of his career.

His new job involved issuing deployment orders — sending fellow Armor officers into the very war he had just come home from. It was the kind of responsibility that haunted him. But what I believe truly embittered him were the officers who looked for ways to dodge their duty. He loathed cowardice. For a tanker who thrived in the field, where courage was tested in dust and diesel and sweat, being confined to an office, moving paper instead of people, was a kind of death. Gone were the tank engines, the battalion maneuvers, and the brotherhood of warriors. Now he was just one more suit commuting to a beige building full of bureaucracy.

New Friends the Callens

There was, however, one redeeming element of that year: Mr. Richard Callen. A civilian with a GS-11 rating, Mr. Callen lived nearby and carpooled with my father to the Pentagon. But he was more than a work buddy — he and his wife Karen became lifelong friends to my parents. The Callahans were kind, sincere, and the kind of people who asked real questions and listened to the answers. In a time when shallow relationships were the norm, theirs was a friendship that endured, shaped by mutual respect.

Dale City in Woodbridge, Virginia

We moved into a brand-new, single-family home in a sprawling Dale City subdivision, located at 4201 Harvest Court. The house was pistachio-green on the outside, with green shag carpeting and dark wood paneling on the inside. I hatedthat pistachio-green exterior, but this was our first home — the first one my parents actually owned.

Me in front of our house at 4201 Harvest Court, Woodbridge, Virginia

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Me in front of our house at 4201 Harvest Court, Woodbridge, Virginia

After years of base housing and temporary quarters, just having a steady address for three full years felt like luxury. Harvest Court was a quiet little cul-de-sac with just seven homes, tucked away in a sleepy pocket of suburban Virginia.

Photograph of me with my four sisters at Christmas time with our stockings hanginf on the fireplace.  Lynne, Diana, Tony Jr, Cynthia & Pamela.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Washington DC Monuments & Museums

Another great advantage of living in Woodbridge, Virginia was that we were now close not only to Washington, D.C.and its historic monuments — the White House, Capitol Building, Smithsonian Museums, and all those gleaming marble landmarks — but also to our Carbone relatives, the Carluccios.

The Carluccios

My father’s cousin Lucille (Carbone) had married Uncle Joe Carluccio, and they lived within visiting distance. Their home was spotless, warm, and always welcoming — thanks in no small part to Auntie Lucille, who exuded quiet elegance and grace. She was pure Carbone: classy, demure, and always composed. Her husband, Uncle Joe, was more than family — he was one of my father’s closest friends. If you didn’t know better, you’d assume they were brothers by blood.

They had two daughters: Debbie and Donna. Debbie was just a year older than I was but in the same grade, and she looked like a college coed — tall, stunning, with long, dark hair parted straight down the middle in true 1970s fashion, and a dazzling smile. She had a cool-girl edge to her — tough on the outside, but genuinely sweet when you got to know her. Her younger sister Donna was her polar opposite: smaller, louder, and a bit of a brat. While Debbie exuded grace and maturity, Donna brought the chaos.

A fun genetic twist: Debbie and I were technically double first cousins, or whatever the proper genealogical term might be. Both of our grandfathers were brothers, and both of our grandmothers were sisters. We saw the Carluccios regularly — about once a month during our three years in Woodbridge — and those visits added a sense of family rootedness in what otherwise felt like a season of drift for my father. You’ll hear more about the Carluccios in chapters to come — they remained an important part of my story.

Camping with My Father

My father took full advantage of the U.S. Army’s Morale, Welfare and Recreation (MMR) which provided tickets to baseball games, boating and camping equipment and passes. We went camping often. My father was a gormet camping cook. We had meals like roasted chicken and spaghetti. And of course we did our best fishing.

Camping at DoD Camp Ground with my father. Note SONY cassette recorder on picnic table.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone,
Camping with my father wearing my Cape Cod Boy Scout Council sweatshirt. Note the infamous SONY cassette recorder on the picnic table (that my father used to send us tapes from Vietnam)

My Friend, Tim Ring

My closest friend on the block was a younger kid named Tim Ring, though calling him “little” would be misleading — he was at least three times my size. Despite the age difference, we clicked instantly and spent countless afternoons riding bikes, tossing footballs, and watching cartoons. Tim had an older sister who looked like she had walked off the cover of a minidress catalog — exactly the kind of teenage beauty that defined the early 1970s. His older brother had been set to attend the U.S. Air Force Academy, only to drop out of high school at the last minute — a shocking move that reflected the strange, restless spirit of the time.

The Ring household was also one of the first I knew that fit the mold of a “modern” American family. I almost never saw his parents. He was a latchkey kid before the term became common — independent, self-sufficient, and raised more by circumstance than supervision. It left an impression on me.

Next door to Tim lived a man who spent most of his free time working on classic cars in his driveway. That summer, I watched him restore a 1955 Chevy Corvette from the ground up. Piece by piece, he brought it back to life — gleaming chrome, leather seats, flawless curves. The final touch came when he had it painted a beautiful metallic blue that shimmered in the sun like an oil slick. I was mesmerized. Then, one day, I stopped by and asked where the car had gone. “Sold it,” he said casually. I couldn’t believe it. How could you spend all summer creating something so beautiful, only to give it away? I didn’t understand it at the time. Maybe it was about the process, not the product. But to my young mind, it felt like watching someone build their dream — then hand it off to a stranger.

Mills E. Godwin Middle School

I started 7th grade that fall at Mills E. Godwin Middle School, a so-called “progressive” school that actually lived up to the label. It ran on a year-round 45–15 schedule — forty-five school days followed by fifteen off. This meant we got breaks in all four seasons, which I loved, but it made family planning chaotic since my sisters were on a traditional schedule at the local high school.

Mills E. Godwin Middle School in Woodbridge,Virginia.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mills E. Godwin Middle School, Woodbridge, Virgina

The Progressive School

The school was divided into four rotating color-coded groups: Red, Yellow, Blue, and Green. I was in Blue, while kids just across the street from me were in Red, which meant we never had school at the same time. Only three groups were in session at any given time, which kept the building under control but gave everything a weird rhythm. The structure of the school itself was equally unconventional. Classes were co-ed, and all students took both Shop and Home Economics. Our main subjects were blended into a long “Block” session, mixing English, history, and science in one flowing period.

Even the physical layout was strange. Godwin was housed in a single massive room — basically an old auditorium — divided only by six-foot-high partitions. You could hear the teacher in the next “room” while trying to concentrate on your own. Students didn’t sit at desks either. Most of us sat cross-legged on the carpeted floor, grooving through the school day in true 1970s fashion.

Yearbook from Mills E. Godwin Middle School in Woodbridge, Virginia.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Yearbook from Mills E. Godwin Middle School in Woodbridge

The Watergate Hearings

Because I scored so well on my placement tests, I was exempted from most of the regular coursework and spent much of my time in the library, where I became completely absorbed in the Watergate Hearings on television. I didn’t fully understand the intricacies of the scandal, but I recognized that I was witnessing history. The drama, the questions, the fall of a president — it felt massive.

The Senate Watergate Hearings that I watched during middle school.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Senate Watergate Hearings on Television

IQ Testing & Genius IQ, But Can’t Memorize

Despite being an excellent student, I struggled constantly with memorization. Locker combinations, phone numbers, names — I forgot them all. Memorizing the Boy Scout Oath or prays for First Communion and Conformation terrified me. Spelling made no sense to me. I assumed something was wrong.

The school psychologist tested me repeatedly, and every time I scored a Genius IQ — 160 or higher. He was baffled and asked me, “How can a genius have trouble memorizing?!” I had no idea. I still don’t. It’s just how I am wired. I love learning, breezed through assignments, and earned straight A’s, but the basic act of remembering facts or phrases left me panicked. That contradiction — genius but with difficulty memorizing— has shaped my professional and social life ever since.

Middle School Activiites

Surprisingly, none of this ever made me feel like an outsider. I made friends easily–was even elected class representative by write-in vote, which surprised everyone, including me. Joined the school choir, where I discovered a passion and a gift for music. I eventually made regional and all-state choir as a first tenor, a rare honor for a middle schooler. Life at Godwin was strange and beautiful — a little chaotic, a little brilliant, like the 1970s themselves.

Visit From My Cousin Johnny

Another good memory is when my cousin Johnny Lakos from the Boston area came to visit us. Johnny was the oldest of the four boys of my godmother, Auntie Yole, my mother’s oldest sister. At the time, he was growing up in Billerica, Massachusetts, which had a reputation as a tough neighborhood. One summer when we were back in Medford, I broke my right hand after John got into a fight with a group of local tough guys at the corner store. Things might have turned out much worse if the store owner hadn’t come charging outside with a baseball bat to scatter the crowd.

Photograph of my cousin John Lakos when he visited us in Woodbridge, VA.  We are both wearing my father's green beret and saluting.  You can see a NASA model of a Mercury spaceship that was given to me from my Uncle Arthur McDonald, who worked for NASA and Grummun Aerospace.

Music of 1972

One of the things that sticks with me about our time in Woodbridge in 1972 was the music. Two songs that I’ll never forget from that year were “American Pie” by Don McLean and “Everything I Own” by Bread. Yes, I’ll admit it — I liked Bread, and David Gates had a voice that stuck with you. Lynne’s favorite that year was “Motorcycle Mama” by Sailcat, while she was trying to find her 1970s free-spirited nature. And Diana? She was still deep in her Donny Osmond phase, blasting “Go Away Little Girl” from her bedroom while gazing at his poster on the wall. Meanwhile, I found myself falling hard for Michelle Phillips of The Mamas & the Papas — her blonde hair and bohemian spirit were electric.

Entering Woodbridge Senior High School

By the time I entered Woodbridge Senior High School, the world around us felt just as chaotic. It was a wild time in America. The Vietnam War was reaching a painful crescendo before the Paris Peace Accords finally brought it to an end. Watergate was on every television, peeling away the illusion of presidential authority. The drug culture was roaring. The sexual revolutionwas in full swing, and so, it seemed, were my teenage hormones.

I was noticing girls for the first time — just in time to be thrown into the whirlwind that was Woodbridge Senior High. Unlike Godwin’s experimental vibe, Woodbridge was huge and traditional. My freshman class alone had over 1,000 students. The school was so overcrowded that we were placed on split-shifts: half the school attended from 0600 to noon, the other half from noon to 1800. My sisters and I drew the short straw — we were in the afternoon shift.

Eventually, though, a brand-new, modern, and massive school building was completed, large enough to accommodate us all. The moment we walked into that sleek, state-of-the-art campus, everything changed. We loved it. I was finally at the same school as my sisters, and for the first time, we could enjoy high school together. I had the same lunch break as my sister Diana, so I always ate with her and her girlfriends. So I got to know the sophomore girls easily.

New Woodbride Senior High School

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Woodbridge Senior High School in Virgina

Taking Field Biology During the Summer

One of the biggest turning points for me came during summer school, where Diana and I were required to take a class because of our involvement in choir. We signed up for Field Biology — and I hit the jackpot. The class consisted of 26 girls and 1 lucky boy (me), many of them cheerleaders, majorettes, or fellow choir members. Every day we took field trips to local parks, where we studied flora and fauna and wrote reports. I quickly became known as the only student willing to do the dissections, which won me a strange kind of fame. I guess I was destined to become a surgeon.

9th Grade Field Biology Class
looking in microscopes.

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
9th Grade Field Biology Class

But let’s be honest — it was the bus rides and field trips with the girls that I loved most. Despite my shyness, I started to meet girls, and for a boy on the cusp of adolescence, there was no better time. Mini-dresses & skirts were still in fashion, and I fell in love ten times a day.

One of those girls, Sue Grizzard, who was a year ahead of me, even asked me to the Sadie Hawkins Dance. I was thrilled because it was my first real date with a girl. And Sue became my first high school crush.

My friend, Sue Grizzard, from Woodbridge Senior High School

The Changing Times of the 1970s

It was also a time when the cultural tides were shifting fast — even inside our own home. Diana had stacks of Tiger Beat Magazine posters of Donny Osmond and David Cassidy from The Partridge Family pinned to her bedroom wall, dreaming of clean-cut pop idols with pearly smiles. 

My musical tastes were evolving too. I was drifting away from folk music like the Mamas & the Papas and Don McLean’s American Pie, and moving into the hazy world of rock like The 5 Man Electrical Band’s “Signs” and psychedelic rock, hypnotized by songs like “Crimson & Clover” by Tommy James and the Shondells. The innocence of the 1960s was giving way to something more experimental, more sensual, and I was riding that wave right into high school.

Senior High Activities

That first year of high school also brought new freedoms. We were finally allowed to attend football gamesschool concerts, and other evening events. I especially loved Friday night varsity football games. The energy, the marching band, the lights on the field — it was everything high school was supposed to be.

In just a few short years, I had gone from watching Watergate on TV and wondering why I couldn’t remember a locker combination, to discovering music, girls, and football under the Friday night lights. And all of it — the political chaos, the cultural shifts, the awkward first steps into teenage life — was part of the strange and wonderful chapter we called Woodbridge.

Nixon Resigns August 9, 1974

My copy of the front page of the Stars & Stripes newspaper from 9 August 1974 showing "Nixon Resigning"

Part of autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
I still have the 9 August 1974 edition of the Stars & Stripes announcing President Nixon’s resignation.
9th Grade Class Photo from Woodbridge Senior High School, Woodbridge, Virgina while Dad was assigned to the Pentagon.  Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
9th Grade Class Photo from Woodbridge Senior High School

Home Page

Chapter 9: MACV-SOG: My Father’s Top Secret Mission as a Black Operations Green Beret

Green Beret with 5th SF Vietnam Flash with Viet Cong Flag and MACV-SOG Knife. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Distintivie Unit Patches, Flashes, and Badges of the Special Operations:

5th Special Forces (Vietnam) Green Beret Flash with Special Forces Unit Insignia (worn by enlisted members) with SF Motto "De Oppresso Liber" (To Liberate the Oppressed)

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
5th Special Forces (Vietnam) Green Beret Flash with Special Forces Unit Insignia (worn by enlisted members) with SF Motto “De Oppresso Liber” (To Liberate the Oppressed)
Unit Shoulder Patch of the U.S. 5th Special Forces with Airborne and Special Forces specialty tabs.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Unit Should Patch of the 5th Special Forces with Airborne and Special Forces specialty tabs.
Army of the Republic of Vietnam (ARVN) = South Vietnamese Special Forces Patch

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Army of Republic of Vietnam (ARVN) Special Forces Patch
Official MACV-SOG (Special Operations Group) Joint Patch

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Official MACV-SOG Joint Patch

Military Assistance Command Vietnam–Studies & Observation Group (MACV-SOG)

The Vietnam War was America’s longest and most controversial conflict, and at its murky core lay a secret war few even knew existed. MACV-SOG — Military Assistance Command, Vietnam — Studies and Observations Group — was the elite unit that waged that secret war. Established in 1964, it was composed of the best the U.S. military had to offer: Army Special Forces, Navy SEALs, Marine Recon, Air Force commandos, and CIA operatives. Their missions were so clandestine that, if captured, their government would deny any knowledge of them. These operatives conducted daring raids, reconnaissance, POW rescues, and psychological operations in Laos, Cambodia, and North Vietnam — places where we weren’t even supposed to be. My father was one of them.

Dad (MAJ Tony Carbone) as MACV-SOG Command & Control XO at Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Dad (MAJ Tony Carbone) as MACV-SOG Command & Control XO at Ban Me Thuot, Vietnam
My father (MAJ Tony Carbone) with MACV-SOG (Special Operations Group) at Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam.


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
MAJ Carbone with MACV-SOG 5th Special Forces at Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam
Dad (MAJ Tony Carbone) in his quarters at Ban Mê Thuôt Camp with MACV-SOG 5th Special Forces Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Dad in his quarters at Ban Mê Thuôt Camp with MACV-SOG 5th Special Forces Vietnam
Photograph of a Typical MACV-SOG Team of 2 American Operatives and 5–12 Montagnard Soldiers.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Typical MACV-SOG Team of 2 American Operatives and 5–12 Montagnard Soldiers

Command & Control South (CCS) in Ban Mê Thuôt

Assigned to Command & Control South (CCS), the smallest and perhaps most dangerous of SOG’s field units, my father served as its Deputy Commander. CCS was based out of Ban Mê Thuôt and operated in the dense jungles of southern Cambodia. Recon teams, Hatchet forces, and SLAM companies under CCS conducted missions across invisible lines drawn in Washington but ignored by enemy troops. The Ho Chi Minh Trail was their target — a jungle superhighway of men, weapons, and supplies. And my father helped direct the effort to stop it.

MACV-SOG CCS Patch, Command & Control South, Ban Me Thuot, Dr. Carbone's Blog.  Anthony J. Carbone  autobiography.

Ho Chi Minh Trail

Map of Vietnam during the war c.1970 showing the Ho Chi Minh Trail and the routes used by the VC & NVA to enter and resupply their forces in South Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Map of Vietnam during the war c.1970 showing the Ho Chi Minh Trail and the routes used by the VC & NVA to enter and resupply their forces in South Vietnam.

The Montagnard Tribes

The Montagnard people of Vietnam’s Central Highlands were among the fiercest and most loyal allies of MACV-SOG. These indigenous tribesmen, renowned for their jungle skills and unwavering courage, formed the backbone of many recon teams sent into Laos and Cambodia. On nearly every SOG mission, it was the Montagnards who shouldered the greatest burden — and suffered the greatest losses. They were often massacred by the dozen while shielding their American teammates. Yet their loyalty never wavered. Before battle, a Montagnard shaman would sometimes perform a sacred two-hour ritual to drive out evil spirits, sealing the warrior bond with a simple yet powerful gesture: placing a hand-forged copper or brass bracelet on the wrist of the Green Beret. That bracelet symbolized trust, brotherhood, and a vow to protect. My father wore his Montagnard bracelet for years after the war, a silent tribute to those who fought — and died — beside him.

Montagnard soldiers supporting MACV-SOG forces in Ban Mê Thuôt that supported U.S. special forces.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son of a Green Beret Hero.
Montagnard soldiers supporting MACV-SOG forces in Ban Mê Thuôt that supported U.S. special forces.
Montagnard soldiers supporting MACV-SOG forces in Ban Mê Thuôt. One is demonstrating the use of the blowgun — another favorite of SOG operatives (along with the crossbow).


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son of a Green Beret Hero.
Montagnard soldiers supporting MACV-SOG forces in Ban Mê Thuôt. One is demonstrating the use of the blowgun — another favorite of SOG operatives (along with the crossbow)..

Parting Gift from the Officers & Men of MACV-SOG CCS 5th SF (Airborne)

Parting Gift (Plaque) Presented to Major Tony Carbone from the Officers & Men of MACV-SOG Command & Control South (CCS) 5th Special Forces (Airborne)

Family Lived at Otis AFB on Cape Cod While Dad Was At War

Unlike most American troops whose tours in Vietnam lasted twelve months, my father volunteered for an eighteen-month tour with MACV-SOG. It was dangerous, grueling, and top secret. While he lived in constant peril, commanding missions into the jungle with a rifle on his back, my mother and our family were stationed at Otis Air Force Base on peaceful Cape Cod. It was a stark contrast — he fought for his life daily while we played under blue skies on the lush grounds of one of New England’s most tranquil military bases.

My father arranged for us to live at 5356 Spaatz Street, Otis AFB, Massachusetts — just under two hours from our grandparents in Medford.

With my father at 5356 Spaatz Street, Otis Air Force Base, before he left for Vietnam.

We saw them often, and they visited us just as frequently. We lived across the street from another Army family — the Napolis — and their son Joe Jr. became my closest friend, and we did everything together.

First Class Support at Otis Air Force Base

Somehow, my father had left such an impression with the base leadership that the Air Force took remarkable care of us. Military police visited regularly to check in. We were treated with kindness and respect, like we mattered. Directly across the street lived USCG Commander Ferguson, a Coast Guard pilot who flew rescue helicopters and had two daughters and a trained military police dog.

USCG Sikorsky HH-52A Seaguard Rescue Mission

Commander Ferguson took Joe and me under his wing — he brought us to Little League, karate, Boy Scouts. For the first time, I started to really thrive in Scouts. I even attended summer camp at Camp Greenough on Nantucket Island with Joe. Commander Ferguson became a kind of surrogate father while my real dad was away. His influence planted the seed that would later grow into my desire to become a military Flight Surgeon.

Camp Greenough Scout Reservation sign on Nantucket Island off of Cape Cod, where I attended Boy Scout Summer Camp while my father was in Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Camp Greenough on Nantucket Island off of Cape Cod

Most of our life at Otis was simple, safe, and full of joy. Blueberry picking became such a regular activity that I developed a lifelong dislike for blueberries. Our extended family stayed with us as often as they could. Our house was always filled with warmth, laughter, and love.

Tragedy Strikes the Elementary School

But not everything was light and carefree. I don’t remember much about sixth grade, but one winter morning is seared into my memory. My friends and I were walking to school, and they decided to take a shortcut across the frozen Osborne Pond. I hesitated. Something didn’t feel right. They laughed and called me a chicken as they stepped onto the ice. I chose to walk around the pond.

Satellite view of Otis Air Force Base on Cape Cod showing Spaatz Street (where we lived when my father was in Vietnam) and Osborne Pond where four of my 4th grade classmates drowned after falling through the ice.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Otis Air Force Base Showing Spaatz Street and Osborne Pond

Moments later, I heard cracking. Then screams. The ice gave way, and the boys plunged into the freezing water. I ran to the school and got our sixth-grade teacher. He sprinted back with me, then dove into the icy water without hesitation. I watched as he broke the ice with his bare hands and head, trying to reach the boys. Four of my classmates died that day. Class was canceled. I never went near that pond again. To this day, I won’t stand on a frozen pond or lake.

My 6th Grade Class at Otis AFB. I’m holding the sign in a yellow shirt. With our teacher, who dove into the icy water trying to save our classmates.

Commander Ferguson began flying his helicopter over Osborne Pond each morning, smashing the ice to make sure no child would ever take that shortcut again.

Vietnam War on Television

And while we experienced joy and tragedy on Cape Cod, my father was thousands of miles away, walking the line between life and death every day. Though I was only in sixth grade, I was old enough to understand what was going on. Every night, I watched the CBS Evening News with Walter Cronkite, who updated America on the war my father was living. I didn’t know the details of his mission, but I knew it was something different — something dangerous.

Music of 1970-1971

While my father was deep in the jungles of Vietnam in 1970 and 1971, the music playing back home felt like a snapshot of a world in flux. The Billboard Top 10 captured that contrast—The Partridge Family’s sugary “I Think I Love You” hit #1, while Edwin Starr’s explosive protest anthem “War” followed at #2.

I remember my cousin Johnny Antonelli Jr. visiting us at Otis AFB in early ’71. His arms full of 45s—Neil Diamond’s aching “I Am… I Said,” Rod Stewart’s raspy “Maggie May,” Isaac Hayes’ gritty “Theme From Shaft.” My sister Diana swooned over Donny Osmond’s “Go Away Little Girl” and “One Bad Apple,” while I was absorbing everything from the Beatles’ “Let It Be” to the 5 Man Electrical Band’s rebellious “Signs” and Tommy James and the Shondelle psychodelic “Crimson & Clover.” It was a strange, electric time—and the music captured every confusing, clashing note of it.

My Father’s Letters From Vietnam

My father wrote me often, sending handwritten letters filled with simple life messages and often with drawings he made of Viet Cong underground fortresses— little snapshots of life from halfway around the world.

Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written on MACV-SOG CCS stationary while in Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam.  This one was written on my birthday, December 3rd.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from Dad in Vietnam on my birthday, 3 December 1970
Newspaper article that my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) sent to me from Vietnam describing the complex underground Viet Con tunnel system.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Newspaper article describing the complex underground Viet Con tunnel system.

Cassette Tape Messages From Vietnam

And he continued to send us cassette tapes, his calm voice crackling through the speaker as he described his days. I remember one message clearly: “Hey, kids. Hope you’re being good to your mom. I had a quick trip back to Saigon last week… Tell Mrs. Napoli I saw Joe — he’s doing fine, probably buying up half of Saigon!” Then suddenly, in the background — dogs barking. Explosions. Sirens. Machine gun fire. “Whoops! Gotta go!” The tape cut off. When he returned minutes — or days — later, his voice was just as casual: “Now, where was I? Oh, right. Joe looks good. I also saw Bob Moscatelli. I love and miss all of you. Oh, and I sent some new photos. Kids, be good to your mother. Edda, I love you with all my heart.”

Photo of a Typical SONY cassette recorder that we used to send messages to each other during the Vietnam War.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Typical SONY cassette recorder that we used to send messages to each other during the Vietnam War.

Those tapes were more than updates — they were lifelines. We played them again and again. They made us feel close. They also gave me nightmares. In the photos he sent, I studied the barbed wire behind him, the machine gun nests, the rifles on the wall. It wasn’t abstract — it was real. And it was terrifying.

Rest & Recooperation (R&R) in Waikiki, Hawaii

Like all soldiers, my father received a short R&R during his deployment and spent it with my mother at the Hale Koa Hotel in Waikiki, Hawaii. I know they cherished that time, but I remember fewer photographs than from his earlier tour. Maybe that’s because this tour wasn’t just different. It was darker.

Parents (MAJ Anthony Carbone and Mrs. Edda Carbone) in Waikiki, Hawaii during my father's R&R from Vietnam War.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Parents in Waikiki, Hawaii for R&R from Vietnam

R&R Stateside

Because of the length of his deployment, he was also granted something almost unheard of — a one-week trip home. My mother planned a massive party at Otis. All the relatives came to Cape Cod. There was food, laughter, a sense of celebration. But I noticed something no one else seemed to. My father spent most of that party with his back pressed against a building, barely moving. He wasn’t himself. I told myself he was jet-lagged. But years later, I realized the truth: just days earlier, he had been hiding in the jungle, possibly fighting hand-to-hand with enemy soldiers. Now he was expected to make small talk over potato salad. Of course, he was on edge.

The moment I’ll never forget came when we took him to the airport. As he prepared to return to Vietnam, I saw something I’d never seen before: my father was nervous. Visibly so. He pulled a matchbook from his pocket, opened it, and began to read goodbye notes written on the cardboard striker. Then, quietly, he began to cry. My father — the Green Beret — was crying. In that moment, I knew: Vietnam was not just dangerous. It was hell. And he was walking straight back into it.

Matchbook Issued to GIs in C-Rations During Vietnam War.  My father read goodbye notes from a similar matchbook when he returned to Vietnam after visiting us at Otis Air Force Base on Cape Cod during his second tour in Vietnam.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Matchbook Issued to GIs in C-Rations During Vietnam War. My father read goodbye notes from a similar matchbook when he returned to Vietnam after visiting us at Otis Air Force Base on Cape Cod during his second tour in Vietnam.

The Secret Wars of SOG and its High Cost of Life

Years later, I read SOG: The Secret Wars of America’s Commandos in Vietnam by Major John L. Plaster. It told of the kinds of missions my father directed — Top Secret patrols into Cambodia, ambushes, pilot rescues, and cross-border raids. These missions had a staggering 100% casualty rate. Montagnards were slaughtered. American Green Berets would cover each other’s escape with machine gun fire, often dying in the process.

Copy of the cover of the Book SOG: The Secret Wars of America’s Commandos in Vietnam by John L. Plaster.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Book SOG: The Secret Wars of America’s Commandos in Vietnam by John L. Plaster

And then I understood. I understood my father’s survivors’ guilt. I understood his silence. He wasn’t a Rambo., he didn’t talk about the war, he didn’t wear shirts or pins or bumper stickers. He simply came home and tried to live.

The Rare War Stories

He once told a story in private, during a quiet evening with an old MACV-SOG buddy he had invited over to meet me. I was just newly commissioned into the Army as a Chemical Corps officer and I my father invited his SOG friend who was also a chemical officer over to talk to me. They spoke in low voices, laughing softly. I sat nearby, listening.

Photograph of 2 MACV-SOG HALO Jumpwe from a Huey Helicopter during the Vietnam War.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
MACV-SOG HALO Jump from a Huey Helicopter

The Reason for the Porsche 911

He described a mission — a parachute jump into Laos, deep into enemy territory. He landed in a rice paddy, rolled up his chute, and lay in the water, waiting for the extraction birds to clear the area. Then he saw a Viet Cong soldier with an AK-47 walking straight toward him. He whispered to himself: “F***. I’m dead. He has to see me.” He begged God for survival and made a silent promise: “If I make it out of this alive, I’ll throw out every stitch of clothing I own and buy a Porsche 911.” The soldier turned and walked away. My father eventually made it home safely. When we moved to Germany for a third time, He tossed out all his clothes — much to my mother’s horror — and filled his closet with tacky 1970s leisure suits. Then he bought his Porsche 911.

Don’t Worry–They Won’t Get Away!

He never wore his story — but I carry it for him now. For years, his Green Beret sat quietly in a drawer, beside a well-worn Special Forces manual and a captured Viet Cong flag — silent relics of a war he rarely spoke about. But it was the plaque given to him by the officers and men of MACV-SOG Command & Control South that told me everything I needed to know.

Engraved on a placque using my father’s own commanding words in the heat of battle as they cried out to him: Sir, “THEY GOT US SURROUNDED” — and his legendary reply — “DON’T WORRY, THEY WON’T GET AWAY!” — it captured the unshakable courage and fierce resolve that defined his leadership. It’s not easy growing up in the shadow of a Green Beret hero. But when that shadow is cast by a man like my father, you don’t run from it. You stand in it with pride, hoping one day to be worthy of its strength.

MACV-SOG Mementos That My Father Gave Me

“THEY GOT US SURROUNDED. DON’T WORRY, THEY WON’T GET AWAY!”

My father’s photo in Ban Me Thuot, Vietnam, his Special Forces manual, Captured Viet Cong Flag, and Placque presented to him by the Officers & Men of MACV-SOG Command & Control South Upon His Departure.  With my father's famous quote:  "THEY GOT US SURROUNDED.  DON'T WORRY, THEY WON'T GET AWAY!"

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
My father’s photo in Ban Me Thuot, Vietnam, his Special Forces manual, Captured Viet Cong Flag, and Placque presented to him by the Officers & Men of MACV-SOG Command & Control South Upon His Departure. With my father’s famous quote: “THEY GOT US SURROUNDED. DON’T WORRY, THEY WON’T GET AWAY!”

It’s not easy growing up in the shadow of a Green Beret hero — but I wouldn’t trade that shadow for anything in the world.

A few more letters from my father in Ban Mê Thuôt, Vietnam

Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 17 June 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 17 June 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letters from Dad in Vietnam 17 June 1970
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 13 July 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 13 July 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from Dad in Vietnam 13 July 1970
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 5 November 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 5 November 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 19 November 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from my father (MAJ Tony Carbone) written to me from Bon Mê Thuôt, Vietnam during the war on 19 November 1970.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Letter from Dad in Vietnam 19 November 1970
6th Grade Class Photo at Otis Air Force Base while my father was in Vietnam.  Biography of Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 8: Return to Heidelberg, Our Second Tour of Germany

HQ US Army Europe (USAREUR) Patch. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Second Tour in Heidelberg, Germany

When I was ten years old, our family once again packed up our lives and headed overseas — this time for our second tour in Germany. My father had received orders assigning him to Headquarters, US Army Europe (USAREUR) and 7th Army, located at Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg. Unlike our earlier tour in the early 1960s, this one brought us back as seasoned travelers. I had already lived in multiple states and countries by then, and yet the thought of returning to Germany filled me with a deep sense of excitement and familiarity.

Shoulder patch of US Army Europe (USAREUR) Command that my father wore while assigned to Headquarters, USAEUR in Heidelberg, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Headquarters US Army Europe (USAREUR) Shoulder Patch

Father works in the Mushroom

My father’s new assignment placed him in the Plans Department at Headquarters USAREUR, a position that carried immense responsibility. His Top Secret work took place deep in the lower levels of Campbell Barracks headquarters — in a windowless basement complex affectionately nicknamed “The Mushroom.” It was a fitting name for a place that seemed to operate in the dark, both literally and figuratively. There, my father and his fellow officers drafted highly classified contingency war plans in the event of a Soviet invasion through the Fulda Gap — the very terrain he had once patrolled with C Troop, 14th Armored Cavalry.

U.S. Army Campbell Barracks aeirial view in Heidelberg, Germany where my father worked in the War Plans Department in the deep basement called "The Mushroom".

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
US Army Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg, Germany

We Live in Mark Twain Village (MTV) in Heidelberg

Although I didn’t fully understand the gravity of the Cold War at that age, I did understand that my father’s job was important. And we were lucky: his assignment came with stable, convenient housing and a chance to tour Europe. We lived in Mark Twain Village, a government residential community just steps from Campbell Barracks. Our second-floor apartment on Römerstrasse quickly became home.

Mark Twain Village (MTV) Military Family Housing Area in Heidelberg, Germany near Campbell Barracks, home of Headquarters, USAREUR.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mark Twain Village in Heidelberg, Germany
Typical housing quad at Mark Twain Village (MTV), military family housing area of Heidelberg, Germany for military personnel working at Campbell Barracks.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mark Twain Village in Heidelberg, Germany

Apollo 11 Moon Landing (July 20, 196)

We had just settled into our new government quarters in Mark Twain Village in Heidelberg when the world seemed to stop for another historic moment. On July 20, 1969, we were glued to our little black-and-white television, watching the Armed Forces Radio & Television Network as the Apollo 11 mission unfolded. The Lunar Module touched down on the moon that evening (around 8PM German time), and I remember the suspense and awe in our household. We even woke up before dawn the next morning to see Neil Armstrong climb down the ladder and take that first step onto the lunar surface. His words — That’s one small step for man, one giant leap for mankind”— were broadcast across the globe, and even as a boy in Germany, I understood how extraordinary it was. The mission had launched from Florida on July 16, landed on the moon at 4:17 p.m. EDT on July 20, and Armstrong’s first step came at 10:56 p.m. EDT. By the time the astronauts returned safely to Earth on July 24, the entire world felt changed.

Watching Dad Walk Home from Campbell Barracks

From our living room window, my mother and I would sit together in the early evenings and watch the stream of officers walk home in their uniforms. Even though they all looked the same from a distance — identical green fatigues or Class A uniforms, same gait, same caps — I could always pick out my father by his walk. There was something distinctive and familiar in his stride and the way he tilted his head as though examining the terrain ahead of him, and spotting him from afar gave me a small sense of pride and comfort each day.

Parades at Campbell Barracks

We were so close to Campbell Barracks that we didn’t just see Army life — we heard it. The bugle calls, the thunderous boom of cannon salutes, and the rousing music of the 7th Army Band became the background soundtrack of our lives. If I had a day off school and it was light outside, I’d run over to Campbell Barracks to watch the soldiers march “Pass In Review”. Their gleaming boots, synchronized steps, colors and guidons waiving, and perfectly timed salutes made a deep impression on me. It was patriotic, ceremonial, and somehow reassuring.

U.S. 7th Army Band and soldiers "Pass in Review" on the parade field of Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg, Germany--home of Headquarters, USAEURA.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
US 7th Army Soldiers Pass In Review at Campbell Barracks in Heidelberg

Life in Mark Twain Village (MTV)

Mark Twain Village was filled with other Army families like ours. The kids played outside until dinner, rode bikes on the broad sidewalks, and gathered for games in the shared courtyards. We attended the American grade school nearby and shopped at the PX and commissary. Even though we were living in a foreign country, our daily life felt predictable and secure — until it didn’t.

Typical playground in. the quad betwen the apartment buildings of Mark Twain Village (MTV), the family housing area for military personnel working at Campbell Barracks, Home of HQ USAEURA, Heidelberg, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Mark Twain Village Playground

Our Car is Used in a Kidnapping

One event pierced that sense of security in a way I’ll never forget. One night, thieves stole our family’s Pontiac station wagon, our trusted vehicle for school runs and weekend drives. Soon after, we discovered that kidnappers used it in the abduction of a young woman.

German and U.S. military police came to our apartment and fingerprinted each of us to help with the investigation of the recovered vehicle. I remember the serious, methodical way they worked, my fingerprints appearing on the identifcation card, and the sense of something terribly wrong. Later, it was revealed that chlorophorm had been used during the kidnapping. Our car was returned to us, but it never felt quite the same again. Driving around in it afterward felt strange and unsettling. As a boy, I didn’t yet have the words for trauma, but I knew we had been touched by something dark.

My 5th Grade Teacher Dies of Pneumonia

Another vivid memory from that year is one of personal sorrow. My fifth-grade teacher at Heidelberg American Grade School was only 21 years old. I’ve long since forgotten her name, but not her beauty or kindness. Even at ten, I knew we were lucky to have such a lovely and caring teacher.

My 5th Grade Class portrait at Heidelberg Elementary School No.1 in Mark Twain Village, 1970.  I am seated in the front row, 4th from the left.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
5th Grade Heidelberg American Grade School. Heidelberg, Germany. I’m in the brown jacket next to my girlfriend the girl scout.

Then one day, we were in the car — my parents in the front, me sitting in the middle between them on the bench seat — and Peter, Paul & Mary’sLeaving on a Jet Plane” came on the radio. I liked the song already, but suddenly it took on a whole new meaning. My parents turned to me gently and told me that my teacher had died — of pneumonia. I was stunned. “Pneumonia?” I asked. “Isn’t that curable with antibiotics?” They nodded softly but didn’t offer much more. I sat in silence as the song played, numb with disbelief. I don’t remember another thing about fifth grade. To this day, when I hear “Leaving on a Jet Plane,” I’m transported back to that car ride and the overwhelming sadness of losing someone so young.

Album cover to Peter, Paul & Mary's "Leaving on a Jet Plane" in High Fidelity.


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Peter Paul & Mary’s “Leaving On A Jet Plane”

I learn about suicide

That was not the only moment during our time in Heidelberg that shattered my childhood innocence. I remember another day, driving down Römerstrasse with my parents in that same Pontiac station wagon. I was again sitting between them in the front seat, the hum of the engine and the rhythm of everyday life lulling me into a sense of routine.

Then I heard my father whisper something to my mother. I couldn’t catch it all, but I heard enough: “The captain’s wife… she committed suicide.” My ears perked up. “What’s suicide?” I asked. My parents hesitated, then replied with quiet gravity, “It means she killed herself.” I was stunned. “Why would anyone kill themselves?” I asked again. They explained gently that she had been terribly homesick, living so far from her family, isolated in a foreign country. But I couldn’t understand how loneliness could drive someone to end their life. It seemed unthinkable.

As we continued driving, Joni Mitchell’s “Both Sides Now” came on the radio — “Bows and flows of angel hair…” — and that haunting melody fused itself forever to that moment. I couldn’t make sense of it then, and to be honest, I still struggle with it now. The suicide of that young officer’s wife marked me deeply. From that day on, suicide became something that both baffled and upset me — and it still does.

Album cover to Joni MItchel's "Both Sides Now".


Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Joni Mitchell’s “Both Sides Now”

Nana Carbone visits us in Heidelberg

Despite these dark memories, Heidelberg was also a place of beauty, warmth, and family connection. During this tour, we had two long-time visitors who brought their own special energy to our household. My father’s mother, Nana Carbone, came to stay with us for a while. Our three-bedroom apartment was already tightly packed — my parents had their room, my four sisters shared another, and I had a small bedroom to myself. When we had overnight guests, I gave up my room and moved in with my sisters, sleeping on the floor between their two huge wooden bunkbeds. That simple act became a routine of sorts, and I never minded.

Photograph of Nana Carbone visiting us at our home in Mark Twain Village in Heidelberg, Germany.  With my mother (Edda Carbone), Sisters Lynne, Diana, Cynthia and Pamela Carbone.  Looks like it was my sister Diana's birthday with a birthday cake.  I am on the far left.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Nana Carbone visiting us in Heidelberg

8 of us in a VW Beetle from Heidelberg to Paris

We took Nana sightseeing around Heidelberg and beyond, but I especially remember one spontaneous Saturday morning at the breakfast table. My father asked, “Who wants to go visit Paris?” We all exploded with excitement, raising our hands and pleading to go. He told us to gather our money — every coin and bill we could find, both American and German. We brought him our coins, our Deutschmarks, our pfennigs, and he carefully counted them up and announced that we had just enough.

The funniest part was that we no longer had the station wagon — at the time, we only had a 1960s-era German Volkswagen Beetle. So all eight of us — my father, Nana Carbone, my mother, and the five Carbone kids — crammed into that tiny car, along with our luggage, and drove all the way from Heidelberg to Paris. My father drove, Nana rode up front, and the rest of us — every last one — sat piled in the back, sandwiched together like sardines. It was cramped, absurd, and completely unforgettable.

Black Volkswagen Beetle circa 1960 that 8 of us piled into to drive from Heidelberg, Germany to Paris, France when my Nana Carbone was visiting us in Heidelberg.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Black Volkswagen Beetle circa 1960 that 8 of us piled into to drive from Heidelberg to Paris when my Nana Carbone visited us.
Postcard of Paris that was a souvenir from our trip to Paris in 1970 when Nana Carbone visited us in Heidelberg, Germany.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Postcard of Paris that was a Souvenir from our trip to Paris with my Nana Carbone.

Auntie Norma Stays with us Again

We also hosted my Auntie Norma that year. She came to stay for an extended visit and, as always, I gave her my bedroom and joined my sisters on the floor. Auntie Norma traveled with us occasionally, but she also took full advantage of Army-sponsored trips for officer wives and soldiers. She explored Europe independently, sometimes with others, often alone, always intrepid with cameras in hand. She was fearless, curious, and full of stories. Her presence added color to our home, and her spirit of adventure made a lasting impression on me. She has always been a part of our nuclear family to me.

Photo of main street Rotenburg, insided the famous walled city showing the iconic tower gate.  This was one of the most favorite places for our family to visit and show our visitors.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Rotenburg ob der Tauber Germany, one of our favorite places to visit

I loved Germany

Although everyone in my family lived through three tours in Germany, the timing of this particular tour in my childhood made it the most significant for me. Germany — especially Heidelberg — became an essential part of my identity. Studying the German language began both in school and independently. German history, culture, and geography sparked deep fascination, leading our family to travel throughout the country. Military life, particularly my father’s role in the U.S. Army and the broader structure of NATO forces stationed across Europe, especially captivated me.

Even then, I knew I wanted to follow in my father’s footsteps. I was determined to become an Army officer. And I dreamed of returning to Germany for as many tours as the Army would allow.

Photograph of Neuschwanstein Castle, the icon of Bavaria (the American sector of Germany).  We took our visiting guests there often.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero
Neuschwanstein Castle Bavaria Germany

Looking back, our second tour in Germany was not just another chapter in our family’s military life — it was the foundation of my emerging sense of self. It was a time when I began to understand the complexity of the world, to absorb culture, history, and tragedy, and to see clearly the path I would one day walk. Heidelberg wasn’t just a post — it was a place where I began to grow up.

Bierstein from HQ USAREUR in Heidelberg Germany. Captain Carbone. Dr. Carbone autobiography/
Bierstein HQ USAREUR Heidelberg Germany presented to my father, Captain Tony Carbone
5th grade school portraits while attending Heidelberg American Elementary School in Heidelberg, Germany.  Biography of Anthony J. Carbone.

Home Page

Chapter 7: Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth

US Army Command & General Staff College Seal. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Return to the Command & General Staff College as a Tactical Instructor

After returning from Vietnam, the Army sent my father to the Command and General Staff College (CGSC) at Fort Leavenworth. This wasn’t just another stop on the military carousel — it was a pivotal milestone in his ascending career. Officers who were selected early for CGSC earned a mark of distinction.It signaled that the Army saw him not only as a skilled officer but as a leader with long-term potential.

Front Gate to Fort Leavenwork, Kansas where the Command & General Staff College is located.
After returning from his first tour in Vietnam in 1967, my father received prestigious orders to attend the United States Army Command and General Staff College (CGSC) at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. This wasn’t just another stop on the military carousel — it was a pivotal milestone in his ascending career. Being selected early for CGSC was a mark of distinction. It signaled that the Army saw him not only as a skilled officer but as a leader with long-term potential.

Front Gate to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas
The Command and General Staff College is one of the crown jewels of military education. Established in 1881 by General William Tecumseh Sherman as the School of Application for Infantry and Cavalry, it was designed to train officers in the complexities of tactics, operations, and command. By 1907 it had become the School of the Line, and eventually evolved into what is now CGSC. Its mission remains timeless: to educate and develop agile, adaptive leaders who can operate in joint, interagency, and multinational environments — and to advance the art and science of the profession of arms.

Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas
My father knew that the college had shaped some of America’s greatest military minds. Its alumni list reads like a hall of fame: Eisenhower, MacArthur, Marshall, Patton, Bradley, Westmoreland, and later, Colin Powell and Norman Schwarzkopf. To follow in their footsteps — even to walk the same halls — was both humbling and inspiring.
Since on-post housing was limited and claimed quickly, our family settled down in a modest townhouse in a small civilian development called Redwood Gardens, located about 35 miles southeast of Fort Leavenworth, in Kansas City, Kansas. Though a few other military families lived there, it lacked the closeness, safety, and camaraderie of post living. For us kids, it was an isolating and sometimes chaotic environment.

Civilian housing at Redwood Gardens in Kansas City, Kansas.
Our townhouse was cramped. My father turned a corner of the basement into a makeshift study where he would disappear for hours, immersed in maps, doctrine, and war histories. The workload at CGSC was intense, and the pressure to excel immense.

Carbone Family Portrait in the Command & General Staff College Yearbook “The Bell”
My own memories of Kansas City during that time are scattered and, for the most part, not especially fond. That year seemed filled with accidents and discomfort. Pamela fell down the basement stairs and had to get stitches on her face. Diana dove into the shallow end of the neighborhood pool and broke her front tooth in half, eventually receiving a dental cap. I got into a fight when I saw a bully beating up a younger kid — jumped in, broke my hand, and spent the rest of the summer in a cast.
One of my more cherished memories I have of our time in Kansas City was the day that Lynne, Diana, and I were all confirmed in the Catholic Church — on the same day — by the Archbishop of Kansas City, Bishop Edward Joseph Hunkeler. It was a peaceful and proud moment in an otherwise trying year.
On weekends when my father could sneak away from his studies, we would occasionally, we would make a special trip into the Italian section of Kansas City to stock up on authentic cold cuts — thin slices of mortadella, prosciutto, and provolone cheese — all tucked lovingly into crusty loaves of Italian bread. The vibrant tapestry of Kansas City in 1967 was interwoven with the rich history of its Italian community, particularly in the neighborhood then known as the North End. Having drawn immigrants — mostly from Sicily — since the 1860s, this area, which would soon be renamed Columbus Park, bustled with life centered around Holy Rosary Church and its many family-owned shops and markets. This self-sufficient “Little Italy” offered more than just delicious food — it was a place where tradition, language, and community thrived. Even as changes like the construction of Interstate 35 began to carve through its heart and displace families, the neighborhood remained a beloved reminder of cultural roots and Sunday flavors that felt like home.

Columbus Park “Little Italy” in Kansas City
But another memory stands out even more clearly — not for its peace, but for its intensity. Just a few doors down from our townhouse lived a parentless family of unruly boys who had clearly slipped through the cracks. They had long, unkempt hair — a growing trend in the late 1960s — and I remember them smoking on their back steps, jeering at us as we passed. One day, they went too far and scared my mother. That was a mistake.
I’ll never forget the moment my father found out. He calmly called out, “Hey, J.R.! Come with me!” and together we stepped into the backyard and walked down the road toward the rough boys’ unit. My father knocked on the door, and the oldest, cockiest of them answered. My father made it very clear: he didn’t want any of them speaking to his wife or his children again.
The kid smirked and said something along the lines of, “What is it to you? I don’t plan on stopping.” Without hesitation, my father grabbed the kid by his long hair and — in a move I can only describe as quiet thunder — drew his service Colt 1911 .45 caliber pistol and placed it gently but firmly under the boy’s jaw. His voice was low, measured, deadly calm. “This will be the last time that I warn you.” Then he released the boy, turned to me, and said evenly, “J.R., let’s get back to your mother… and never say a word about this to her.” That day left a mark on me. I had always admired my father, but in that moment, I saw him not only as a soldier but as a protector. I had never felt so safe in my life.
Despite all the challenges of civilian housing, my heart always returned to the post of Fort Leavenworth. Some of my fondest memories of that tour are tied to my personal fascination with the history of the fort — especially its deep connections to the U.S. Cavalry. I was captivated by the legacy of General George Armstrong Custer and his 7th Cavalry, as well as the legendary Buffalo Soldiers of the 10th U.S. Cavalry — the same regiment my father had served with during his tour in Korea. I felt a personal connection to that history, one that ran through the bloodline of my own father.

General George Armstrong Custor of the U.S. 7th Cavalry.

Buffalo Soldiers of the U.S. 10th Cavalry
The post was still very much a place of history. Many of the old red brick buildings from cavalry days still stood, preserved like time capsules from another era. I found myself drawn again and again to the Fort Leavenworth museum, which was filled with relics from Custer, the 7th Cavalry, and the 10th Cavalry. There were even artifacts and exhibits tied to President Abraham Lincoln’s visit to the post, which added another layer of reverence. My family often made Sunday day trips to the museum. Those quiet visits — walking through dusty uniforms, sabers, saddles, and faded photographs — lit a spark in me. Even as a child, I felt that Fort Leavenworth was hallowed ground.

Typical post housing at Fort Leavenworth dating back to its cavalry days.
The post itself dates back to May 8, 1827, when Colonel Henry Leavenworth established Cantonment Leavenworth along the Missouri River. It became the first permanent settlement in what would eventually become Kansas, and is today the oldest active Army post west of the Mississippi River. Originally serving as a quartermaster depot, arsenal, and garrison to safeguard the fur trade and commerce along the Santa Fe Trail, the post was briefly evacuated in 1829 and occupied by Kickapoo Indians before being re-garrisoned later that same year. On February 8, 1832, it was officially renamed Fort Leavenworth.

General Henry Leavenworth
Over time, the post developed a reputation not just as a military outpost, but as an intellectual center of the Army. It housed the prestigious Combined Arms Research Library (CARL), and it became a place where strategic thought and operational planning were forged and refined.

Combined Arms Research Library at Fort Leavenworth/
Yet there was another layer to Fort Leavenworth’s identity — its prisons. The United States Disciplinary Barracks (USDB), established in 1875, is the Department of Defense’s only maximum-security military prison. Right outside the gates, the Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary, operated by the Department of Justice, stood as a towering reminder of the civilian justice system’s reach.

U.S. Disciplany Barracks at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.
Both institutions had reputations for housing some of the most notorious figures in American criminal and military history — from military murderers and spies to civilian outlaws like George “Machine Gun” Kelly, labor leader Eugene V. Debs, and Robert Stroud, the so-called Birdman of Alcatraz. Their stories seemed to hang in the air like myths. Even as children, we sensed the gravity of their presence, and we were always reminded not to stray too far from home. There was mystery and menace just over the horizon.

U.S. Federal Penatentary at Leavenworth, Kansas.
Despite the shadow cast by those prisons, Fort Leavenworth stood as a monument to something greater. It was a place of heritage, reflection, and deep military tradition. For my father, the CGSC experience was transformative. It shaped his approach to leadership and helped define the rest of his career. For our family, it was a time of adaptation, growing pains, and strength. And for me, Fort Leavenworth stirred something inside — an early reverence for history, heroism, and the cavalry legacy that connected us all.

Dad receiving another medal at the Command & General Staff College with my mother by his side.
Front Gate to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

This History of Command & General Staff College

The United States Command and General Staff College is one of the crown jewels of military education. Established in 1881 by General William Tecumseh Sherman as the School of Application for Infantry and Cavalry, it was designed to train officers in the complexities of tactics, operations, and command. By 1907 it had become the School of the Line, and eventually evolved into what is now CGSC. Its mission remains timeless: to educate and develop agile, adaptive leaders who can operate in joint, interagency, and multinational environments — and to advance the art and science of the profession of arms.

Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.
Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas

Famous Alumni of Command & General Staff College

My father knew that the college had shaped some of America’s greatest military minds. Its alumni list reads like a hall of fame: Eisenhower, MacArthur, Marshall, Patton, Bradley, Westmoreland, and later, Colin Powell and Norman Schwarzkopf. To follow in their footsteps — even to walk the same halls — was both humbling and inspiring.

Family Lives Off-Post in Redwood Gardens in Kansas City

Since on-post housing was limited and claimed quickly, our family settled down in a modest townhouse in a small civilian development called Redwood Gardens, located about 35 miles southeast of Fort Leavenworth, in Kansas City, Kansas. Though a few other military families lived there, it lacked the closeness, safety, and camaraderie of post living. For us kids, it was an isolating and sometimes chaotic environment.

Civilian housing at Redwood Gardens in Kansas City where we lived while my father attended the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth.
After returning from his first tour in Vietnam in 1967, my father received prestigious orders to attend the United States Army Command and General Staff College (CGSC) at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. This wasn’t just another stop on the military carousel — it was a pivotal milestone in his ascending career. Being selected early for CGSC was a mark of distinction. It signaled that the Army saw him not only as a skilled officer but as a leader with long-term potential.

Front Gate to Fort Leavenworth, Kansas
The Command and General Staff College is one of the crown jewels of military education. Established in 1881 by General William Tecumseh Sherman as the School of Application for Infantry and Cavalry, it was designed to train officers in the complexities of tactics, operations, and command. By 1907 it had become the School of the Line, and eventually evolved into what is now CGSC. Its mission remains timeless: to educate and develop agile, adaptive leaders who can operate in joint, interagency, and multinational environments — and to advance the art and science of the profession of arms.

Seal of the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas
My father knew that the college had shaped some of America’s greatest military minds. Its alumni list reads like a hall of fame: Eisenhower, MacArthur, Marshall, Patton, Bradley, Westmoreland, and later, Colin Powell and Norman Schwarzkopf. To follow in their footsteps — even to walk the same halls — was both humbling and inspiring.
Since on-post housing was limited and claimed quickly, our family settled down in a modest townhouse in a small civilian development called Redwood Gardens, located about 35 miles southeast of Fort Leavenworth, in Kansas City, Kansas. Though a few other military families lived there, it lacked the closeness, safety, and camaraderie of post living. For us kids, it was an isolating and sometimes chaotic environment.

Civilian housing at Redwood Gardens in Kansas City, Kansas.
Our townhouse was cramped. My father turned a corner of the basement into a makeshift study where he would disappear for hours, immersed in maps, doctrine, and war histories. The workload at CGSC was intense, and the pressure to excel immense.

Carbone Family Portrait in the Command & General Staff College Yearbook “The Bell”
My own memories of Kansas City during that time are scattered and, for the most part, not especially fond. That year seemed filled with accidents and discomfort. Pamela fell down the basement stairs and had to get stitches on her face. Diana dove into the shallow end of the neighborhood pool and broke her front tooth in half, eventually receiving a dental cap. I got into a fight when I saw a bully beating up a younger kid — jumped in, broke my hand, and spent the rest of the summer in a cast.
One of my more cherished memories I have of our time in Kansas City was the day that Lynne, Diana, and I were all confirmed in the Catholic Church — on the same day — by the Archbishop of Kansas City, Bishop Edward Joseph Hunkeler. It was a peaceful and proud moment in an otherwise trying year.
On weekends when my father could sneak away from his studies, we would occasionally, we would make a special trip into the Italian section of Kansas City to stock up on authentic cold cuts — thin slices of mortadella, prosciutto, and provolone cheese — all tucked lovingly into crusty loaves of Italian bread. The vibrant tapestry of Kansas City in 1967 was interwoven with the rich history of its Italian community, particularly in the neighborhood then known as the North End. Having drawn immigrants — mostly from Sicily — since the 1860s, this area, which would soon be renamed Columbus Park, bustled with life centered around Holy Rosary Church and its many family-owned shops and markets. This self-sufficient “Little Italy” offered more than just delicious food — it was a place where tradition, language, and community thrived. Even as changes like the construction of Interstate 35 began to carve through its heart and displace families, the neighborhood remained a beloved reminder of cultural roots and Sunday flavors that felt like home.

Columbus Park “Little Italy” in Kansas City
But another memory stands out even more clearly — not for its peace, but for its intensity. Just a few doors down from our townhouse lived a parentless family of unruly boys who had clearly slipped through the cracks. They had long, unkempt hair — a growing trend in the late 1960s — and I remember them smoking on their back steps, jeering at us as we passed. One day, they went too far and scared my mother. That was a mistake.
I’ll never forget the moment my father found out. He calmly called out, “Hey, J.R.! Come with me!” and together we stepped into the backyard and walked down the road toward the rough boys’ unit. My father knocked on the door, and the oldest, cockiest of them answered. My father made it very clear: he didn’t want any of them speaking to his wife or his children again.
The kid smirked and said something along the lines of, “What is it to you? I don’t plan on stopping.” Without hesitation, my father grabbed the kid by his long hair and — in a move I can only describe as quiet thunder — drew his service Colt 1911 .45 caliber pistol and placed it gently but firmly under the boy’s jaw. His voice was low, measured, deadly calm. “This will be the last time that I warn you.” Then he released the boy, turned to me, and said evenly, “J.R., let’s get back to your mother… and never say a word about this to her.” That day left a mark on me. I had always admired my father, but in that moment, I saw him not only as a soldier but as a protector. I had never felt so safe in my life.
Despite all the challenges of civilian housing, my heart always returned to the post of Fort Leavenworth. Some of my fondest memories of that tour are tied to my personal fascination with the history of the fort — especially its deep connections to the U.S. Cavalry. I was captivated by the legacy of General George Armstrong Custer and his 7th Cavalry, as well as the legendary Buffalo Soldiers of the 10th U.S. Cavalry — the same regiment my father had served with during his tour in Korea. I felt a personal connection to that history, one that ran through the bloodline of my own father.

General George Armstrong Custor of the U.S. 7th Cavalry.

Buffalo Soldiers of the U.S. 10th Cavalry
The post was still very much a place of history. Many of the old red brick buildings from cavalry days still stood, preserved like time capsules from another era. I found myself drawn again and again to the Fort Leavenworth museum, which was filled with relics from Custer, the 7th Cavalry, and the 10th Cavalry. There were even artifacts and exhibits tied to President Abraham Lincoln’s visit to the post, which added another layer of reverence. My family often made Sunday day trips to the museum. Those quiet visits — walking through dusty uniforms, sabers, saddles, and faded photographs — lit a spark in me. Even as a child, I felt that Fort Leavenworth was hallowed ground.

Typical post housing at Fort Leavenworth dating back to its cavalry days.
The post itself dates back to May 8, 1827, when Colonel Henry Leavenworth established Cantonment Leavenworth along the Missouri River. It became the first permanent settlement in what would eventually become Kansas, and is today the oldest active Army post west of the Mississippi River. Originally serving as a quartermaster depot, arsenal, and garrison to safeguard the fur trade and commerce along the Santa Fe Trail, the post was briefly evacuated in 1829 and occupied by Kickapoo Indians before being re-garrisoned later that same year. On February 8, 1832, it was officially renamed Fort Leavenworth.

General Henry Leavenworth
Over time, the post developed a reputation not just as a military outpost, but as an intellectual center of the Army. It housed the prestigious Combined Arms Research Library (CARL), and it became a place where strategic thought and operational planning were forged and refined.

Combined Arms Research Library at Fort Leavenworth/
Yet there was another layer to Fort Leavenworth’s identity — its prisons. The United States Disciplinary Barracks (USDB), established in 1875, is the Department of Defense’s only maximum-security military prison. Right outside the gates, the Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary, operated by the Department of Justice, stood as a towering reminder of the civilian justice system’s reach.

U.S. Disciplany Barracks at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.
Both institutions had reputations for housing some of the most notorious figures in American criminal and military history — from military murderers and spies to civilian outlaws like George “Machine Gun” Kelly, labor leader Eugene V. Debs, and Robert Stroud, the so-called Birdman of Alcatraz. Their stories seemed to hang in the air like myths. Even as children, we sensed the gravity of their presence, and we were always reminded not to stray too far from home. There was mystery and menace just over the horizon.

U.S. Federal Penatentary at Leavenworth, Kansas.
Despite the shadow cast by those prisons, Fort Leavenworth stood as a monument to something greater. It was a place of heritage, reflection, and deep military tradition. For my father, the CGSC experience was transformative. It shaped his approach to leadership and helped define the rest of his career. For our family, it was a time of adaptation, growing pains, and strength. And for me, Fort Leavenworth stirred something inside — an early reverence for history, heroism, and the cavalry legacy that connected us all.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Civilian housing at Redwood Gardens in Kansas City, Kansas.

Dad sets up basement as Study

Our townhouse was cramped. My father turned a corner of the basement into a makeshift study where he would disappear for hours, immersed in maps, doctrine, and war histories. The workload at CGSC was intense, and the pressure to excel immense.

Carbone Family Portrait in the U.S. Command & General Staff College Yearbook "The Bell".

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Carbone Family Portrait in the Command & General Staff College Yearbook “The Bell”

The bad memories of Kansas City

My own memories of Kansas City during that time are scattered and, for the most part, not especially fond. That year seemed filled with accidents and discomfort. Pamela fell down the basement stairs and had to get stitches on her face. Diana dove into the shallow end of the neighborhood pool and broke her front tooth in half, eventually receiving a dental cap. I got into a fight when I saw a bully beating up a younger kid — jumped in, broke my hand, and spent the rest of the summer in a cast.

Lynne, Diana and I get Confirmed

One of my more cherished memories I have of our time in Kansas City was the day that Lynne, Diana, and I were all confirmed in the Catholic Church — on the same day — by the Archbishop of Kansas City, Bishop Edward Joseph Hunkeler. It was a peaceful and proud moment in an otherwise trying year.

Papa Carbone Dies

The saddest memory I have from our time in Kansas City was the death of my grandfather, Papa Carbone (Anthony Benjamin Carbone). He had just retired and moved to Florida with my grandmother when he suffered a fatal stroke. I remember my father calling me into my bedroom one evening. I could see that he was upset, and at first I worried I had done something wrong. We both sat on my bed, and he said quietly, “I have some bad news. Your grandfather—my father—died today.” I don’t remember another word after that, but what has stayed with me all these years is that my father cried. It was the first time I had ever seen him cry, and in my whole life with him, I would only see him cry once more. My parents quickly flew to Florida for the wake and funeral, while Auntie Norma came to Kansas City to care for us children.

Photograph of my grandfather, Papa Carbone (Anthony Benjamin Carbone the tailor) holding me when I was about one year old.  Gray haired gentleman wearing a suit and tie holding a toddler boy in his arms.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Papa Carbone holding me when I was about one year old.

Columbus Park–The Italian Section of Kansas City

On weekends when my father could sneak away from his studies, we would occasionally, we would make a special trip into the Italian section of Kansas City to stock up on authentic cold cuts — thin slices of mortadella, prosciutto, and provolone cheese — all tucked lovingly into crusty loaves of Italian bread.

In 1967, Kansas City’s vibrant tapestry reflected the rich history of its Italian community, especially in the neighborhood then known as the North End. Since the 1860s, Sicilian immigrants actively built a lively, close-knit area—soon renamed Columbus Park—centering it around Holy Rosary Church and filling it with family-owned shops and bustling markets.

This self-sufficient “Little Italy” offered more than just delicious food — it was a place where tradition, language, and community thrived. Even as changes like the construction of Interstate 35 began to carve through its heart and displace families, the neighborhood remained a beloved reminder of cultural roots and Sunday flavors that felt like home.

Columbus Park "Little Italy" section of Kansas City.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Columbus Park “Little Italy” in Kansas City

My Badass Father the Soldier

But another memory stands out even more clearly — not for its peace, but for its intensity. Just a few doors down from our townhouse lived a parentless family of unruly boys who had clearly slipped through the cracks. They had long, unkempt hair — a growing trend in the late 1960s — and I remember them smoking on their back steps, jeering at us as we passed. One day, they went too far and scared my mother. That was a mistake.

I’ll never forget the moment my father found out. He calmly called out, “Hey, J.R.! Come with me!” and together we stepped into the backyard and walked down the road toward the rough boys’ unit. My father knocked on the door, and the oldest, cockiest of them answered. My father made it very clear: he didn’t want any of them speaking to his wife or his children again.

The kid smirked and said something along the lines of, “What is it to you? I don’t plan on stopping.” Without hesitation, my father grabbed the kid by his long hair and — in a move I can only describe as quiet thunder — drew his service Colt 1911 .45 caliber pistol and placed it gently but firmly under the boy’s jaw. His voice was low, measured, deadly calm. “This will be the last time that I warn you.” Then he released the boy, turned to me, and said evenly, “J.R., let’s get back to your mother. And never say a word about this to her.” That day left a mark on me. I had always admired my father, but in that moment, I saw him not only as a real soldier. I had never felt so safe in my life.

History of Fort Leavenworth

Despite all the challenges of civilian housing, my heart always returned to the post of Fort Leavenworth. Some of my fondest memories of that tour stem from my personal fascination with the fort’s history, particularly its deep connections to the Cavalry. I actively explored the legacy of General George Armstrong Custer and his 7th Cavalry, as well as the legendary Buffalo Soldiers of the 10th U.S. Cavalry— the same regiment my father had served with during his tour in Korea. I felt a personal connection to that history, one that ran through the bloodline of my own father.

General George Armstrong Custer of the U.S. 7th Cavalry.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
General George Armstrong Custor of the U.S. 7th Cavalry.
Buffalo Soldiers of the U.S. 10th Cavalry.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Buffalo Soldiers of the U.S. 10th Cavalry

The Fort Leavenworth Museum

The post was still very much a place of history. Many of the old red brick buildings from cavalry days still stood, preserved like time capsules from another era. I repeatedly visited the Fort Leavenworth museum, eagerly exploring its relics from Custer, the 7th Cavalry, and the 10th Cavalry.

There were artifacts and exhibits tied to President Abraham Lincoln’s visit to the post, which added another layer of reverence. My family often made Sunday day trips to the museum. Those quiet visits — walking through dusty uniforms, sabers, saddles, and faded photographs — lit a spark in me. As a child, I regarded Fort Leavenworth as hallowed ground.

Classic Cavalry-Era Post Housing

Typical post housing at Fort Leavenworth dating back to its cavalry days.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Typical post housing at Fort Leavenworth dating back to its cavalry days.

The post itself dates back to May 8, 1827, when Colonel Henry Leavenworth established Cantonment Leavenworth along the Missouri River. It became the first permanent settlement in what would eventually become Kansas, and is today the oldest active Army post west of the Mississippi River. Originally serving as a quartermaster depot, arsenal, and garrison to safeguard the fur trade and commerce along the Santa Fe Trail, the post was briefly evacuated in 1829 and occupied by Kickapoo Indians before being re-garrisoned later that same year. On February 8, 1832, it was officially renamed Fort Leavenworth.

Portrait of General Henry Leavenworth.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
General Henry Leavenworth

Combined Arms Research Library

Over time, the post developed a reputation not just as a military outpost, but as an intellectual center of the Army. It housed the prestigious Combined Arms Research Library (CARL), and it became a place where strategic thought and operational planning were forged and refined.

Photograph of the Combined Arms Research Library at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Combined Arms Research Library at Fort Leavenworth/

US Disciplinary Barracks at Fort Leavenworth

Yet there was another layer to Fort Leavenworth’s identity — its prisons. The United States Disciplinary Barracks (USDB), established in 1875, is the Department of Defense’s only maximum-security military prison.

Photograph of the U.S. Disciplinary Barracks at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
U.S. Disciplany Barracks at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.

Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary

Right outside the gates, the Leavenworth Federal Penitentiary, operated by the Department of Justice, stood as a towering reminder of the civilian justice system’s reach.

Photograph of the U.S. Federal Penitentiary at Leavenworth, Kansas 

Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
U.S. Federal Penatentiary at Leavenworth, Kansas.

Famous Resident Convicts

Both institutions had reputations for housing some of the most notorious figures in American criminal and military history — from military murderers and spies to civilian outlaws like George “Machine Gun” Kelly, labor leader Eugene V. Debs, and Robert Stroud, the so-called Birdman of Alcatraz. Their stories seemed to hang in the air like myths. Even as children, we sensed the gravity of their presence, and we were always reminded not to stray too far from home. There was mystery and menace just over the horizon.

Despite the shadow cast by those prisons, Fort Leavenworth stood as a monument to something greater. It was a place of heritage, reflection, and deep military tradition. For my father, the CGSC experience was transformative. It shaped his approach to leadership and helped define the rest of his career. For our family, it was a time of adaptation, growing pains, and strength. And for me, Fort Leavenworth stirred something inside — an early reverence for history, heroism, and the cavalry legacy that connected us all.

Grant Hall at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas.  Headquarters of the U.S. Army Combined Arms Center.  Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Grant Hall at Fort Leavenworth, Kansas. Headquarters of the U.S. Army Combined Arms Center
4th Grade School Photo in Kansas City, Kansas while Dad was attending the U.S. Command & General Staff College at Fort Leavenworth. Biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
4th Grade Class Photo from Kansas City, Kansas

Home Page

Chapter 6: A Year in Vermont as Dad Returns to His Alma Mater

Seal of Norwich University (Military College of Vermont) in Northfiield, Vermont. Autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.

Believe Nothing You Hear, and Only Half of What You SeeA Memoir of Service, Shame, and the Search for Truth

Return to Norwich University

After completing his tour of duty in Korea, my father received new orders that must have filled him with pride: he was to return to his alma mater, Norwich University — the Military College of Vermont — as an Assistant Professor of Military Science. For him, it was more than just a job; it was a return to the place that had shaped him as a young man and launched his military career. For our family, it became a unique and vivid chapter — one filled with snowy landscapes, small-town charm, and a few lessons we never forgot.

Photograph of Norwich University circa 1969 with snow covered quad.  Red brick academic buildings and barracks.  Cadet Chapel.  Part of biography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone.
Cadets walking on snow-covered campus of Norwich University.

We move to off-campus house in Northfield, Vermont

We moved into a modest white ranch house at the foot of the Norwich ski slope, within easy walking distance of the campus. The house was small but cozy, and the setting was pure Vermont. Behind us sat Trombley’s greenhouse, where we could buy ears of corn and other fresh vegetables. It was one of those places where the seasons announced themselves through what was available at the roadside stand.

Norwich University Ski Slope & Lift across the street from our home in Northfield, Vermont.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Norwich University Ski Slope & Lift across the street from our home in Northfield.
Our home on Terrace Place in Northfield, Vermont where we lived while my father was working at Norwich University (his alma mater) as the Assistant Professor of Military Science (PMS).
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Our home on Terrace Place in Northfield, Vermont where we lived while my father was working at Norwich University (his alma mater) as the Assistant Professor of Military Science (PMS).
Trombly's Greenhouse near our home in Northfield, Vermont where we bought fresh corn and eggs.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Trombly’s Greenhouse near our home in Northfield, Vermont where we bought fresh corn and eggs.

Lynne goes to 5th Grade in One-Room Schoolhouse

My oldest sister, Lynne, went to fifth grade in a tiny white, one-room schoolhouse located in Rabbit Hollow. The school was so small that it only served fifth graders.

One-Room Schoolhouse at Rabbit Hollow where my sister Lynne attended 5th Grade while we lived in Northfield, Vermont.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
One-Room Schoolhouse at Rabbit Hollow where my sister Lynne attended 5th Grade while we lived in Northfield, Vermont.

Diana and I attend 4th & 3rd Grade Together

Meanwhile, Diana and I were enrolled in a two-story gray schoolhouse in Northfield that taught only third and fourth grades. She was in fourth, I was in third — and I loved knowing she was just a floor away. We rode the bus together each morning and afternoon, and often shared lunch in the cafeteria tucked down in the basement.

Northfield Grade School in the Gray Building in Northfield, Vermont where Diana and I attended 3rd and 4th grade while my father worked at Norwich University.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Northfield Grade School in the Gray Building in Northfield, Vermont where Diana and I attended 3rd and 4th grade while my father worked at Norwich University.

My favorite school cafeteria

That basement cafeteria remains one of my warmest memories — especially on bitter Vermont winter days. The meals were like no other school lunches I’ve ever had. A typical menu might include a warm biscuit smothered in Chicken à la King, served alongside milk that came in small glass bottles sealed with silver foil tops. At least once a day, someone would drop a bottle, and it would shatter spectacularly on the floor. The room would erupt into clapping and cheers, as if we had just witnessed a performance.

Cold, fresh milk in tiny glass bottles

Children drinking milk from tiny glass milk bottles in the cafeteria in Vermont in the 1960s.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Drinking milk from small glass bottles in cafeteria.

Missed out on learning cursive penmanship

School life had its challenges, though. In Vermont, students were taught cursive writing with ink pens in the second grade. But I had just come from the German school system, where cursive wasn’t introduced until third grade. My new teacher seemed annoyed that I hadn’t learned it yet, and I remember feeling confused and even a little ashamed. It struck me as strange — even as an eight-year-old — that in a town with a military college, someone wouldn’t expect a student from out of state, or even another country. Eventually, my teacher allowed me to keep printing with a pencil, and I wouldn’t truly learn cursive until years later, when my college girlfriend Marianne patiently taught me proper penmanship. To this day, I still write in clear block letters and rarely use cursive.

Penmanship poster similar to the one hanging up in my 3rd Grade Classroom in Northfield, Vermont.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Penmanship Poster similar to the one hanging up in my 3rd Grade classroom.

While we were adjusting to Vermont life, my father was thriving. As the Assistant Professor of Military Science (PMS), he helped lead the Army ROTC program, teaching courses in close-order drill, map reading, and land navigation. I know he took real pride in shaping young cadets on the same campus where he had once marched across the quad himself. It must have felt like coming full circle.

Norwich Univeristy Cadet Handbook.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Norwich University Cadet Handbook

Winter and Hockey in Vermont

As you might expect, winters in Vermont were long, dark, and cold — but the locals seemed to thrive on it. Skiing and hockey weren’t just hobbies — they were part of the culture. Hoping I might assimilate, my father signed me up for hockey lessons offered by the Norwich University hockey coach. I gave it my best, but most of the kids had been skating since they could walk. On the other hand, I was stumbling around in skates that felt at least two sizes too small. I spent more time falling than skating, and one hard fall even chipped my front teeth. That was pretty much the beginning and end of my hockey career.

Norwich University Cadet Hockey Players and the Hockey Coach.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
Norwich University Cadet Hockey Players and the Hockey Coach

Northfield Townies

Northfield was a tiny town — just over 3,400 residents in 1960. By 1967, Norwich had about 1,200 cadets, meaning they made up nearly a quarter of the town’s population. But despite that, there was always a strange tension between the college and the townspeople. For whatever reason, the locals didn’t seem particularly fond of the institution that helped sustain their town. The only time that changed was during hockey season — if the Norwich Cadets were winning, the townsfolk would turn out to cheer. Otherwise, the university and the town existed on mostly separate tracks.

Close to the Pietrantonis in Medford

One of the real blessings of that year in Vermont was our proximity to family. Northfield is less than three hours north of Boston, which meant we were finally living close to my mother’s side of the family in Medford. We visited my grandparents’ house often, and my aunts would come up to Vermont when they could. After years of being stationed far from home, it was special to have holidays, birthdays, or even just weekend visits that didn’t require a cross-country drive or plane ride. That closeness was a quiet comfort that made the cold winters feel warmer.

Photograph of a champagne colored 1967 Pontiac Tempest Stationwagon similar to the one my family owned.
Part of the autobiography of Dr. Anthony J. Carbone, Son in the Shadow of a Green Beret Hero.
We drove in a 1967 Pontiac Tempest Stationwagon

Assassination of Senator Robert Kennedy (June 6, 1968)

It was the morning of June 6, 1968, and my mother had sent me over to Trombley’s Greenhouse to pick up some milk and eggs. The day was bright and beautiful, and I remember stopping in a field along the way to admire a robin’s nest with four perfect blue eggs inside. That simple sight filled me with joy. But when I returned home, the mood was completely different. I could sense immediately that something was wrong. My mother told me that Senator Robert Kennedy had been shot by an assassin. I was still too young to fully understand the concepts of evil and murder, but I knew it was something terrible.

Only a few years earlier, I had sat in front of the television as a very small boy when President John F. Kennedy was assassinated. Now, it was his younger brother. Just eight weeks earlier, on April 4, 1968, Martin Luther King Jr. had also been assassinated. As a young boy, I struggled to process it all — the war in Vietnam that I only partly understood, and these assassinations of leaders I heard my parents speak about with respect and admiration. It felt like the world was unraveling. I remember being deeply confused, wondering why so many good men were being taken away, and why violence seemed to surround everything I was trying to make sense of.

Time to Move Again

Our year in Vermont was brief, but it stands out in memory as something rare and quietly golden. There was a steadiness to life that year — a rhythm built on snow, school buses, cafeteria clatter, and my father’s cadets drilling in neat formation. It was a pause between larger, louder chapters. And though we didn’t know it at the time, those moments would stay with us longer than many others.

Home Page